Kanyadaan

Prologue

"Akash please just stop stalking me every day and night. It wont change my mind" she pleaded joining both her palms.

Akash Singh Raizada, the younger Son of the Raizada clan immediately clutched her arms, feeling apologetic to stalk his lady love to this extent that she was on the verge of breaking down.

"Purvi ? Dont do this to me"

Purvi shrugged off his arms and stepped back wiping the lone tear from her eye.

"It's over Akash. Tomorrow a family is coming to see me. So dont meet me again. Ever!!" warning that Purvi Gupta ran across the street, crossing the road. Nothing seemed right tonight to Akash Singh Raizada. The whole world seemed to have fallen apart for him.

"Theek hai Purvi. Tum woh karo joh tumhe theek lagta hai. Aur ab main woh karunga jo mere liye sahi hai (Okay Purvi. You do what you think is right for you. And I will do what I feel is right for me)" promising that to himself Akash Singh Raizada strode back to his Car. Tonight if his love was coming to an end, so would his life.





London

Arnav Singh Raizada marched hurriedly towards the Exit, ignoring all important meetings for which he had come to United Kingdom, a month ago. The matter was critical and needed his presence. He was just finalizing a major deal for his Company to establish a strong partnership with a British Client when a phone call from his Mother Mandira Raizada which shuddered his soul. Asking his secretary to get the Private Jet ready at the Airport, he paced vigorously at his Car.

"Akash can never do this. Suicide? For what?" he growled over the phone at his Nani who was trying to calm him down.
"Chotte.. None of us know what made him take this step. Please come back soon. Please"
"I am on my way. What are the Doctor's saying?" he got inside the Car which speedily moved out of the Hotel Vicinity.
"The poison has reached his lungs. They are trying to drain it out. I hope he will be fine. Just pray he will be fine Chotte" it was clear to Arnav Singh Raizada that his Nani was already in tears and yet hiding it from him so that he doesnt panic more.
"Bhagwan kuch nahi karta Nani.. Par joh bhi Akash ke iss halat ke liye zimmedaar hai, main usse nahi chodunga.. Kabhi nahi (God doesnt do anything Nani.. But whoever is responsible for Akash's Suicide attempt, I wont leave that person.. Never)"

Disconnecting the call he dialed his secretary Aman Mathur who was in Delhi, supporting Raizada family at this pivotal hour.

"Aman.. Handle the cops. It's a suicide attempt but I dont want the media or the cops to make an issue of it."
"I have taken care of that ASR. Be assured, no one outside the family will even come to know about this" Aman Mathur did manage to give some positive note at the right time. And he had some more confession to make too. "But I think the woman responsible should know this" he added.
"WOMAN?" Arnav's eyes sparkled in rage.
"Purvi Gupta. Akash was almost dating her and I am pretty sure she is the one responsible for this"

That's it. This is what Arnav Singh Raizada needed. The accurate information about the person who was responsible for his Brother's suicide attempt. He detached the bluetooth from his ear while his sharp mind already initiated his plans to rescue his brother from the death bed.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 1

"Arre kaun hai sasuri... kaahe itni subah pareshaan kar rahe hai" ( Who is it now at the door troubling at this peak time?), muttered Madhumati , a woman in her early 50's while opening the main door.

Madhumati: Kasturi?

Kasturi was their immediate neighbor, and a very nosy one. Kasturi tried to scan inside the house as if looking for someone. Madhumati realized that and blocked her view. Kasturi grinned.

Kasturi: When is the Shukla family coming?
Madhumati: Why? You had some work with them? ( she mocked)
Kasturi laughed heartily.
Kasturi: No no. I was just curious to see the Groom.
Madhumati: Prospective Groom Kasturi. We have not finalized anything as of now. This is our first meeting with them.

Kasturi wanted details.

Kasturi: Ohh I see. I thought Purvi and Shukla's Son are in some kind of affair. So you people planned to get them married.

"Jee nahi Kasturi Mausi" (No Kasturi Aunty) came a harsh response from a girl in her mid twenties, walking straight to them, wiping the Jalebi dough from her hands with a napkin. Kasturi became alert and Madhumati gave a contended smile.

Kasturi: Khushi bitiya..Hum toh bus yuhi.. (Khushi dear.. I was just.. )

Kasturi was afraid to extend this conversation with the eldest daughter of Gupta family, Khushi Gupta. She very well knew what Khushi Gupta was capable of. If she starts arguing, she will only have to lose before her.

Khushi: Purvi has a very clean profile. She is my sister and she will never do anything which can hurt me. One of our far relative has got this proposal for her and we appreciate people not to make unnecessary stories out of it.

Kasturi faked a smile.
Kasturi: Of course. You are right Bitiya.
Khushi ( folding her palms): Once the marriage is fixed, we will let you know. Thank you.

That thank you seemed more like a "Get out" to Kasturi who nodded and quickly left from there. Madhumati banged the door behind her.

Madhumati: (laughed loudly): Only you can handle her Khushi. Saw how she ran?

Khushi Gupta was not very fond of praises. She had seen a darker side of life in her childhood which changed her way of seeing life. It was not that she didnt smiled, she did but people had to take a lot of efforts to make that happen.

Khushi: Aap ne Purvi ko taiyaar kiya? Ladke waale aate hi honge Buaji. (Did you get Purvi ready? The groom side family will be reaching here anytime)

Madhumati hit her palm on her forehead.

Madhumati: I will get her ready. What is she doing from so long in the bedroom? So much time to take bath? Purvi.. arre oh Purvi.. ( she called out while banging Purvi's room door)

Purvi Gupta wiped her tears, hiding the photo of Akash Raizada in her Diary and placed the diary inside the drawer.

Purvi: Coming Buaji..

She quickly hurried to open the door and Madhumati stepped inside.

Madhumati: What were you doing? And what is this? You didnt wear the Lehnga yet? Hai re Nandakishore.. When will this girl become serious.
Purvi faked a smile hugging Madhumati.
Purvi: Kya Buaji.. Isnt one serious Neice enough for you that you want the other one also to become like her?
Madhumati pulled back from the hug.
Madhumati: Apni behen ka mazaak uda rahi ho? (You are making fun of your Sister?)
Purvi: Okay Buaji.. Sorry.!!
Purvi caught her ears to apolozise only getting tears in Madhumati's eyes.

Madhumati: I didnt even realise when my neices grew up and became ready for starting their own life.
Purvi: Buaji .. Please.. If you are going to cry, I am not going to wear that Lehnga.

Madhumati wiped her tears.

Madhumati: If you dont wear it, your elder sister will kill us both and then Shukla family also will not be able to save us.

Purvi giggled. She just wanted to pretend that she was happy with this alliance. She had no guts to let her sister know she loved some rich guy. She knew her sister will never accept proposal from a rich family for some reasons which only her sister Khushi was aware of. Madhumati helped Purvi to wear the Lehnga and then also assisted her in doing a slight touch up on her face. All this while Purvi's heart was racing looking at her Mobile phone. Why didn't Akash call her today? She had hurt him enough last night by telling him about this Shukla family's proposal. So was that the end of their little relationship? Has he accepted that they both can never be with each other again? Tears pooled in her eyes which she immediately wiped not wanting Buaji to notice. Fortunately  Buaji was busy draping the Dupatta( Veil) on her Lehnga that time. Purvi looked at herself in the mirror. She was ready finally, to be presented before an unknown man whom she didnt wanted to marry, yet meeting him only to keep her sister Khushi Gupta happy. She hoped the Shukla's dont like her, that way she can buy some time for herself. 

******************

A posh White SUV halted before the Entrance of the City Care Hospital. Arnav Singh Raizada got down from the Backseat of his Car and hurried to the elevator. He had just landed Delhi from London an hour ago after knowing about his Cousin's Suicide attempt. His receptionist Kavya Pradhan, who was waiting at the Main lobby of the Hospital, was already made aware of his visit and she followed him all the way to the elevator , to escort him till the VIP room where Akash Raizada was admitted. Arnav took off his glares while impatiently waiting for the elevator.

Arnav: How is Akash doing now?
Kavya: He is out of danger Sir, thats what the Doctor's have confirmed.
Arnav: I want to meet all the Doctor's who have been treating him, right now.
Kavya: Yes Sir. I will arrange your meet.

The elevator came and he and Kavya entered inside. Kavya tried not to speak unncessarily to him but like Aman even she was aware of this lady love of Akash who was responsible for this huge step he took to end his life. She still chose to remain silent over this topic. She knew if anyone can talk about this matter to Arnav Singh Raizada openly, then it had to be Aman Mathur. The elevator opened on 15th floor where the VIP rooms were located .

Kavya: This way Sir. Room number 1501.

She increased her pace to match his and finally they reached the Room. Kavya chose to wait out and make the necessary calls to arrange the Doctor's meet with Arnav Singh Raizada. This man was very punctual in his tasks and he liked others to follow that too. Arnav entered the room and the first person he encountered inside was Manorama Chachi, his Aunt and Akash's mother.

Manorama: Arnav bitwa.. Thank God you came.. Look what Akash has done.. How many times I had told his father to talk to him and understand his personal life outside the house, but he never did. We dont even know why Akash took such a major step. Now since you have come here, you only ask and check. He is not telling us anything.
Akash: Bhai.. ? ( Akash tried to get up from the bed but due to lack of energy within, failed)

Arnav moved past Manorama and stood next to Akash's bed. Akash looked pale and had few salines connected to his arm which probably would give him some energy.

Arnav: You look hell Akash!! ( he blurted angrily).
Akash gave a  defeated look to Arnav and took a deep breathe.
Akash: You shouldnt have come here. What about the British Clients? We will miss the deal Bhai..
Arnav: So be it. My family is more important to me.
Manorama: Arnav bitwa .. Ask him.. Ask him why he did like this. Ask him ( she insisted shedding few more tears from her eyes)

Akash was Manorama's only Son and being a mother it was obvious for her to react that way. She was concerned for her Son's life. But Arnav knew it very clearly that until Manorama stays in this room, Akash will not open up to him.

Arnav: Chachi.. Wait outside. I will call you later.
Manorama: But Arnav bitwa..

Arnav gave her an angered glare and Manorama couldnt deny further. She held the kerchief over her mouth and left outside the VIP room holding her cry.

Arnav: She is a drama queen..
Akash chuckled to that comment.
Akash: Maa kis ki hai.. (Whose mother is she afterall?)
Arnav: (becoming serious): What you did isnt a Drama Akash.. It was a life ending motive. Why Akash? Why did you take such a foolish decision?

Akash gulped. The memories of Purvi were haunting him enough. He saw the time on the clock. It was 11:00 am. Purvi had told him that the family would be coming to see her by around 11:30.

Arnav: I am talking to you Akash.. Speak up..
Akash: Bhai woh..
Arnav: Purvi Gupta..She is the reason behind this. Am I correct?

Akash was highly surprised that his brother got to know about Purvi. He knew Arnav. He could go to any extent to safeguard his family. What if he hurts Purvi?

Akash: Nahi Bhai.. Purvi didnt do anything. It's not her fault Bhai.. Please dont trouble her. She is a nice girl.

It was very evident from Akash's sudden replies that he was securing Purvi from his wrath.

Arnav: A woman out there is responsible for my Brother's suicide attempt. You want me to ignore that Akash? Impossible!!
Akash (holding Arnav's arm): Bhai please. Promise me you wont do anything to hurt her.

Arnav didnt respond, he was not willing to acknowledge the goodness of that woman who led Akash to attempt suicide.

Akash: Bhai. I will tell you everything. But please dont hurt her. She is not at fault. She loves me too, I am sure of that. So what if she never openly confessed. Arnav: What is she scared of then? (his question was justified. If that woman loved him, why cant she accept?)
Akash: I dont know Bhai..She doesnt want to hurt her family I suppose.
Arnav: Excuse me? Marrying a boy like you, who belongs to the richest family in India, she will hurt her family? What logic does this have?
Akash sighed in disappointment. His brother had a point.
Arnav: Whatever Akash.. I am not going to end this matter here. I promise I wont hurt that woman, but I wont sit quiet and wait for you to settle things. You had a chance to sort this but you failed. Now I have to intervene.

Akash was scared.

Akash: But Bhai..
Arnav: Rest Akash. I will talk to your Doctors and see when they are releasing you from here.

Without paying any attention to Akash's request further on not troubling Purvi or her family, Arnav SIngh Raizada walked out of the room, putting his glares back.

*******************

The Shukla family had only one Son, Ranjith Shhukla. Ranjith and his parents were greeted by Madhumati and Khushi Gupta, inside their house. Few informal talks happened between the mediator Sarita, who was a long relative of the Gupta's who told them how well known the SHukla family was in Lucknow. They had a Sweet mart store in almost 3 different places in Lucknow which was managed by Ranjith's father. Ranjith was a Software Engineer in Delhi.

Madhumati: So that means Ranjith beta stays alone here in Delhi? And you both stay in Lucknow?

Ranjith's mother: Yes Madhumatiji. We come here every month to see him though and stay for a day or two. Once the marriage happens, it will be only Ranjith and Purvi who will stay here.

That was better Khushi thought in her mind. Joint family can always be headache. 
Khushi: I will get Purvi out..

Khushi went in the Kitchen where Purvi was standing, holding the Tray of Tea cups. Khushi smiled brightly at her younger sister and then kissed her forehead.

Khushi: Scared?
No..!! She was not scared, she was missing Akash.. Like hell.
Purvi: No Khushi.. I am not scared.
Khushi: Okay. Then come..

She took her sister out. The family was impressed by Purvi's beautiful looks. Ranjith did ask her few questions about her hobbies to which she hardly replied a few, skipping the good ones. Khushi could see her slight disinterest but she considered it was only because this was happening for the first time with her. Suddenly Ranjith's mother poked Sarita (the mediator) to ask something else which she had probably been her main concern. Sarita gestured a denial to her. Khushi noticed that and so did Madhumati.

Madhumati: What happened? If you have any further questions, you can ask us.
As Sarita didnt open her mouth, Ranjith's mother asked her doubt.
Ranjith's mother: Why are you getting Purvi married first? Isnt Khushi the elder daughter of this family? So technically her marriage should happen first.

These queries somehow pricked old bruises of Khushi's which she wanted to totally erradicate from her mind. Were her nightmares not enough that now people like them had started to ask it openly? Madhumati gulped. She had no clue what to answer. But Khushi Gupta was still strong.

Khushi: I am not interested in marriage. (she believed that was a satisfactory reply for such a question)
Ranjith's mother: Why?
Khushi (gritting her teeth): Some questions have no answers Auntyji. You are here to see Purvi, please decide about this proposal rather than concentrating on me.
Ranjith's mother and father whispered something to each other.
Ranjith's mother : Is there any problem with you ?I mean health wise?

What the hell, Purvi thought. How can they think so cheap?
Madhumati: No no.. what are you saying? Khushi is all fine.
Ranjith's mother: How can you prove that Madhumatiji? What if you are hiding something about Khushi? And the same health issues even Purvi has?

That's it .Khushi could hear anything bulshit about her but she cannot let anyone throw garbage at her sister. She got up and joined her palms.

Khushi: Humme yeh rishta nahi karna. Aap log jaa sakte hai..( We dont want to go ahead with this proposal, you may all leave)
The family was shocked. They all got up.
Khushi: Jin logon ki soch itni chotti ho, main wahan apni behen ka rishta nahi kara sakti. Please leave. ( The family whose mentality is so low, I cannot let my sister marry there)

The family was surprised at her direct hit.

Ranjith's Mother: You can shun us down. But how many other mouths will you shut Khushi? People will always have this doubt in their mind. You better be ready to answer them or else your sister also will never get any good proposals.

Khushi was very much raged at that comment. She herself went and opened the door for them so that they leave the house as soon as possible. None of them stood there any longer. They took their sweets back and left the house. Purvi was happy that the alliance broke but she never wanted someone to point her sister for that. She immediately hugged Khushi and tried to console her.

Purvi: Sorry Khushi..
Khushi pulled back from the hug and caressed her cheek.
Khushi: You dont have to be Sorry.. We have many other good families who will see the qualities in you rather than judging why I am not interested in marriage. Dont get upset.. Go and get changed.. The jalebi's are waiting for us..

Purvi chuckled. She knew no one can beat the taste of Jalebi's made by Khushi. She immediately rushed in the bedroom to get changed while Madhumati placed her hand on head thinking what if the next coming proposals also raise the same doubt?

________________________________________________________________________

Part 2

Purvi finished relishing the freshly fried Jalebi's which her sister Khushi prepared. She licked the Sugar syrup from her fingers lovingly while Buaji kept looking at her with questionning eyes.

Buaji: Hai re Nandakishore.. This girl is not at all affected with what happened today.. You are enjoying the sweet as if the marriage is fixed..

Purvi giggled whereas Khushi kept cleaning the Kitchen slab which had become messy due to the variety of dishes that she had been cooking since  morning for the family who had come to see Purvi.

Purvi: Buaji... What was so good about those people? Didnt you see how low their mentality was? Khushi.. ( she stopped Khushi by hugging her from behind).. These middle class people will always be the same.. Low thoughts.. I think for me there is some rich family groom waiting out there to marry.. ( she remembered Akash.. )

Khushi immediately pushed Purvi away from the hug and glared angrily at her.

Khushi: Rich people have no hearts Purvi.. They only know to stamp the dignity of middle class people whenever and however they want. (Anger reflected all over her face)

Purvi was not very surprised to see this level of hatred Khushi carried in her heart against the rich. She had witnessed that from past many years. The only thing she didnt knew was the reason behind it. Buaji gulped seeing Khushi's frustration. Purvi immediately held her ears and said a Sorry. Khushi's anger mellowed down a bit, or at least she pretended to be so.

Khushi: Stay away from every rich guy. They are not made for you. And as I said, Shukla's are not the only family left on this earth for marriage proposal. We will find someone worthy for you soon.
Purvi smiled though she was really not interested in thinking of anyone else other than Akash.
Buaji: Haan.. Just like your Radha Mausi's daughter Nikita got. It's her wedding tomorrow.  I want Purvi to attend it. Who knows? We might find a good proposal for her there.

Khushi agreed but Purvi frowned.

Purvi: I wont come without Khushi ( she said hugging Khushi from the side )

Buaji gulped nervously seeing the expressions on Khushi's face. She looked terrified of attending a wedding.

Khushi: Purvi you know I dont like attending marriages. ( she shrugged Purvi's arms and tried cleaning the Kitchen slab again)
Purvi: But why Khushi? I hate going alone at such events.. Everyone asks me where you are and I have to keep giving them excuses..
Khushi: You are not alone.. Buaji will be there with you ( She tried to avoid meeting Purvi's eyes)
Purvi: No.. This time it wont work.. I wont go means I wont go .. Not until you join me.. Thats final..

Saying that Purvi left the kitchen wondering Khushi how to convince her sister. Buaji placed her arm on Khushi's shoulder.

Buaji: What will you do now?

Khushi didnt respond. She was burning from within.. She didnt wanted Buaji to know that though. She clenched the cloth used to clean the slab, tightly in her fist..

Buaji: Purvi is not totally wrong Khushi bitiya..Everyone keeps asking about you. I am also tired giving them excuses. Some have even started making their own stories in the vicinity about why you dont like attending Weddings... Why to give people a chance to bicker ? Do come tomorrow. We wont stay for long there. Let's finish the ritual and..

Khushi threw the cloth on the floor in anger.

Khushi: I cant!!!

She didnt wait there any longer. Before Buaji could stop her, she was out of the kitchen. Buaji patted her own forehead. What should she do with her Neices? Both of them were out of her control..She loved them immensely and wanted them to have a good life. Purvi would still get settled.. But what about KHUSHI?

*****************

Shantivan

Arnav Singh Raizada entered the house getting his Brother Akash discharged from the Hospital. Akash was still very weak and needed his support. Manorama stopped them at the door and immediately asked Hari Prakash to get the Puja Thali.

Arnav: Another melodrama ( he whispered in Akash's ears)
Akash: She is going to make me faint by all this. ( he replied back)
Manorama: Dont even think of avoiding this Akash. I was about to lose my son if your suicide attempt would have been successful, let me thank God that he saved you..

Hari Prakash came out with the Puja Thali and passed it to Manorama who circled it around her son. Arnav Singh Raizada was just waiting for this to get over. His eyes did scan through the house, looking for someone but soon he came out of his thoughts and then helped Akash step inside the house. Once Akash was seated on the Couch with Nani, Manorama and her husband accompanying him, Arnav got up to leave, not before scanning the area again. Nani noticed that.

Nani: Are you looking for Mandira Chotte?


He plainly nodded.

Nani: She is gone out for some innaguration of a New school here in Delhi.
Arnav gave a familiar half smile hearing that.
Arnav: I thought so... Looks like her appointments are so full that she has no time for her family still.

Nani was aware he was disturbed by Mandira Raizada's absence.

Nani: Chotte..
Arnav (avoiding this talk): I need a shower first. I will catch you guys later.

He hurried back to his room, hoping to find it in the same condition like he left last time. He entered the bedroom and locked himself up, giving one glance inside and as usual he found his mother's note on the bed, waiting to be read. He took few strides and picking up the letter he read it out to himself.

"Chotte, dont get angry again. I will be back by night. Love you"

He crumpled the letter and threw it in the bin. Why did she take so much efforts even in writing these few words? Arnav Singh Raizada tried to compose himself because this was not the time he could grieve about his own issues. He had to sort Akash's matter. He quickly texted Aman to send him the address of that girl whom Akash was preferably dating. He would visit her personally and take care of it. That woman needs to know how much harm she has done to their family already, especially to Akash.

*****************

AR Head Office

Aman: Boss ka message!! (Boss's message)

He quickly kept the Coffee mug aside and started texting back. Kavya Pradhan, Arnav's  receptionist who was right now with Aman, sipped her coffee looking at the intense expressions on Aman's face.

Kavya: What's wrong?
Aman: He needs Purvi's address.
Kavya: Poor girl. She will have to face his wrath now.
Aman: Not before me. ( he replied )
Kavya: What do you mean?
Aman: I dont know where Purvi stays. I just know the locality. Some Lakshmi Nagar area I suppose.
Kavya: (giggled): I cant believe this.. Aman Mathur doesnt know something which his Boss needs to know? Wow!! That's a news of the day...

She clapped teasing him. Aman held her wrist and pulled her towards him. Kavya's face flushed.

Aman: You always enjoy my state when Boss is around, dont you ?
Kavya: That's because when Boss is around, you become nervous by his back to back orders.. and that makes you look more cute..
Aman shied.
Aman: And what about you ? When Boss is NOT around, you are the only person whom I have seen busy attending calls for him. I hate when he doesnt come to Head office, because that keeps you loaded with work giving no time for me.

Kavya blushed and pushed him away.

Kavya: I have been giving you time from past one year Aman Mathur. Now it's high time you come to my father and ask my hand.
Aman: I will baby.. Very soon.

Kavya nodded. She knew this "Very Soon" was not going to be so soon for them. Until Arnav Singh Raizada stops loading Aman with work, he can never get free to think of his own personal life. They both continued sipping the coffee again.

***************

Lakshmi Nagar

Khushi Gupta felt restless. She was still finding excuses to deny Purvi from forcing her to attend Nikita's marriage the next day. She cant. She cannot go there... She feels suffocated. This was one such weakness of hers which she couldnt explain anyone. Those hyms, that red color attire, that Sindoor, that Mangalsutra chain, all makes her feel giddy. She shut her eyes trying to erase off the memories of her past but looked like it will never stop haunting her. She came out of the house, in the Veranda (Balcony). Some fresh air might help. She wore her slippers and without informing Buaji or Purvi, she opened the small gate of her house and stepped out for a walk..

She had almost taken a long walk already. She was 2 kms away from her house, it was dark and the lane was quiet, hardly a man or two were seen walking, that too at a far distance from her. Where was she going? She should turn back. She should return home. Her eyes started dimming. There was a bright light from a car striding towards her from the opposite direction. Was she on the right lane? Can the car hit her? Her legs trembled.. She had no energy to walk further. She was dizzy. In next  2 seconds her eyes shut and she collapsed on the road.

Arnav was driving speedily, barking at Aman over his bluetooth.

Arnav: What do you mean you dont know her address? Lakshmi Nagar is a vast area Aman, where am I supposed to look for her ?

Suddenly he applied the brakes as hard as he could and stopped the car at the side road, just few feet away from the woman who was lying unconscious on the road.

Aman: Boss? Boss what happened? What kind of sound was that? Are you alright?
Arnav got down the car.
Arnav: Someone is unconscious here. Let me find out.

He disconnected the call and took a quick stride towards the woman who was unconscious.. He could hardly see her face as her long hair covered most of it. He kneeled down and gently took her head over his lap. That's when he saw her face. She was fair, with high cheekbones and long eye lashes. Her forehead was broad and lips thin. For few seconds he was unable to take his eyes off her. The sound of another passing vehicle got him out of his stance and he realised he had to wake up this woman and get her back home. He rushed back to his car, got a bottle of water and sprinkled some on her face, gently patted her cheek.She tried to open her eyes but failed to be stable or awake fully. He looked for something that could lead him to her home address. She was holding a mobile phone in her fist. Luckily there was no Password set on it which enabled him to check her recent dialed numbers. One of them was "HOME". He picked her in arms. She was light weighed. He was not very experienced with carrying women like this but tonight there was no chance he could deny doing it. He placed her at his front passenger seat and then dialed the number from her phone which was supposedly her Home number. Some elderly woman answered.

Arnav: Whose number is this?

The woman (Buaji) laughed heartily.

Buaji: Hayee re Nandakishore..You called this number and you dont even know whose number it is?
Arnav (gritting his teeth): Dekhiye.. There is an unconsious girl lying on the road , some 2 - 3 kms away from Lakshmi Nagar. I found this number in her mobile.

Buaji became serious.

Buaji: She knew Purvi was home and Khushi was not seen from past few minutes. She expected Khushi to have gone out to get some groceries so didnt check back on her. Was it Khushi who was unconscious?

Buaji: Hayee re Nandakishore.. She must be my neice.. You get her home.. Write down this address.

She quickly told Arnav the way and he dropped the call. The moment he took the driving seat, he could hear this girl murmur ..

"Humme shaadi nahi karni.. ."(I dont want to get married)

A small playful smile broke on his lips.. For the first time he was seeing a woman denying to get married. Usually marriage is the final destination for any woman, at least thats what the society believes in.

"Humme shaadi nahi karni.. ."(I dont want to get married)

She again murmured. Arnav started the car engine responding back to this unconscious woman.

"Mujhe bhi nahi karni.. That makes us Two" ( Me neither. Thats makes us Two)

With that frisky response, he drove towards the location which Buaji had guided.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 3

Buaji were already at the door , looking for the man who would get Khushi back home. Meanwhile she had informed this to Purvi who rushed to the neighbouring Lane to call their Dr Deepti Tripathi. She had been their regular Doctor from past many years. A posh White SUV parked swiftly at their door. Arnav Singh Raizada got down and opened the passenger door to get this beautiful woman out. She was still unconscious. Though Buaji rushed to help him, he knew she wouldnt be able to do much except free the space for him to walk inside. He picked Khushi in arms. There were few neighbors who kept on peeping towards the Posh car and at Arnav and Khushi. Kasturi, their neighbour screamed at Buaji from far.

Kasturi: Madhumatiji.. What has happened to Khushi?
Madhumati: Nothing. She is alright. She fainted, thats all.
Kasturi's jaw dropped. FAINTED? What was that supposed to mean? Buaji guided Arnav towards the bedroom. He placed Khushi on the bed while Buaji rushed in the kitchen to get some water.

So her name is Khushi, he thought, gently placing her head on the pillow. Somehow her features did keep his eyes glued on her face for few more seconds. It was very rare to find such a charismatic face these days. The moment he heard Buaji's foot steps he moved behind. He should leave. He cannot waste time here. He had to look for the woman who was responsible for Akash's present state. Buaji sprinkled some water on Khushi's face and patted her cheeks.

Buaji: Khushi.. Wake up.. Khushi.. Open your eyes titaliya.. ( Butterfly)

Arnav raised his brows.. BUTTERFLY? These eldies have no other work than keeping such nicknames for their kids. But no wonder the woman was no less tender than a Butterfly. Suddenly he heard two more ladies talking and rushing inside the bedroom, one was almost of Khushi's age and the other seemed to be a Doctor, as she was wearing a stethescope. Purvi and Dr Tripathi hurried to the bed. Buaji moved aside and clutched Purvi's arm. They both impatiently waited for Khushi to wake up while the Doctor diagnosed her. Arnav was done with this matter. He was about to leave when he heard the Doctor asking him.

Dr: When did she faint?
Arnav: I am not sure, my Car was just passing by that road, she had already fallen on ground by then.
Dr: Hmm.. Madhumatiji.. Dont worry. I have given her an injection. She will be fine tomorrow morning. Looks like she again got stressed because of her nightmares.

Nightmares? That was impossible, Arnav thought. A woman like her should be getting the most pleasant dreams of the world.

Buaji: But it has been a long time since she got such nightmares Dr.
Dr: It happens.. If the old memories are awaken, such things happen again. Not to worry. She is resting. Do give her these medicines tomorrow morning after she wakes up. I will take your leave.

The Doctor left. Somehow Arnav was not able to take his steps out of this room. He had never heard of any woman having Nightmares.. Not so beautiful women atleast. Suddenly the other girl, who probably was Khushi's sister came to him and smiled. Buaji had already left to drop the Dr outside.

Purvi: Thanks so much for getting Khushi home. We were actually worried.

Arnav's eyes still lingered over the woman who was lying unconscious on the bed. There was an unknown and irrevocable attraction he felt for her. If she was so very stunning in her sleep what would she be when awake?

Purvi realised this man was giving too much attention to her sister. And why not ?Khushi indeed was very beautiful. She cleared her throat to get him out of his stance and then extended her hand for a handshake.

Purvi: By the way, I am Purvi Gupta.

Arnav was dumbfounded. Did he hear it right or were his ears ringing? Here he was looking madly for this woman and he found her just by saving her sister? He completed the handshake shocking her equally by his introduction.

Arnav: And I am Arnav Singh Raizada.

Purvi felt her heart skip a beat. He was ASR? Akash's elder Bhai ? Holy Lord. Why was he here? She didnt miss to notice that evil smirk on his face while breaking the handshake and then leaving their house.

******************

As soon as Arnav drove back few kilometers towards Shantivan, his phone rang again. It was Aman obviously. He turned on his bluetooth to answer and kept driving.

Arnav: Yea Aman.
Aman: Boss.. Where are you ? Are you alright? And what had happened on the road earlier?

That was currently not important.. He had to focus on the urgent subject first..

Arnav: I found her Aman!! I found Purvi Gupta.
Aman: WHAT? ( he screamed aloud, almost tearing Arnav's ear drums)
Arnav (angrily): EASY!!
Aman: Ohh.. Sorry Boss... I was just very surprised to know that .. Uh.. So ?
Arnav: You should be awkward that I had to do this myself. It was your job Aman to find her whereabouts.

Aman remained silent. He was right.

Arnav: Anyways... Now do what I say.

He gave his next set of orders to Aman regarding this matter and quickly drove his car inside the gates of Shantivan. He stepped in the house and suddenly he heard his mother Mandira Raizada calling out his name. He shut his eyes and then turned around to see her.

Mandira was a fair, tall woman with sharp eyes and commanding tone. She was a well known, prestigious woman in the society, having her own space as a social worker. She smiled brightly at her Son who only gave her a long and cold stare.

Arnav: Kuch kaam tha? ( You had any work that you stopped me?)
Mandira: Since when did a mother start needing excuses of work to talk to her Son ?
Arnav: Mom please. These dialogues look good when you are in public. Dont try them on me.
Mandira came forward and palmed his cheek.

Mandira: Till when will you avoid me Chotte? Do you even realise I miss you so much?

He held her wrist and moved her arm away.

Arnav: Dont take me as a fool Mom. (He snapped ) I am no longer a kid. And by the way, thanks for that note you kept in my bedroom. At least this time I knew where you had been and why you couldnt be home during my arrival here.

Saying that, he strode back to his room while Mandira kept gazing at her Son's back. He was just like his father, strong headed and difficult to convince.

*******************

The next morning Khushi woke up feeling a sharp pain in her head. As if someone had knocked her down. She opened her eyes and scanned her surroundings. She was at her home. Purvi who was just back from her bath, came to her smiling.

Purvi: Morning.. So finally my Sleeping princess Sister is awake.

She sat next to Khushi on the bed and gave her a hug.

Khushi: Why is my head aching so much?
Purvi: Is it? Probably because it had hurt when you fell down last night.
Khushi: I fell down? Where?
Purvi told her the entire thing that happened the previous night. How she had left the house for a walk probably and then came back home unconscious, that too in the arms of a rich man. Khushi slowly remembered everything. Yes, she wanted to breath fresh air, come out of her nightmares which is why she had been out on a walk. That's when she fainted.

Purvi: I wonder why you left alone. Couldnt you ask me to accompany you ?'

Khushi got up from the bed. She didnt wanted her sister or Buaji to make an issue of her nightmares again.

Purvi: Anyways.. We are thankful someone .. A RICH GUY ( she particularly stressed on the word RICH) saved you.
Khushi kept looking for her right earring. She was wearing only one of the earring on her left. Where did the other go ?
Purvi: Khushi? I said something.. Arent you grateful that someone saved your life ?
Khushi: I am. But you dont have to mention the class of that person..
Purvi: I purposely did. So that you realise even Rich people have heart.
Khushi: NOT ALL!!

She stopped looking for her earring and then hurried in the bathroom. She wanted to desperately avoid this conversation from stretching. Purvi sighed in disappointment. How will she ever remove this hatred from her sister's mind for the rich class?

******************

Shantivan

Manorama chuckled looking at the earring and asked Hari Prakash to give the clothes for laundry. Mandira was on call with her PA, discussing her today's agenda with her. Luckily she had her morning time free. All her appointments were for the evening .She saw Manorama laughing over something , alone, and then hence thought of intervening.
Mandira: Manu?? Why are you laughing alone?

Manorama was Mandira's younger sister too. Both the sisters got married to the Raizada brothers and stayed in the same house.

Manorama:
Jeeji.. If you see this, you will laugh too.
She showed the Jumka (earring ) to her.
Mandira: What is this?
Manorama: Earring Jeeji..
Mandira : I can see that. I meant what is so special about this?
Manorama blushed.
Manorama: Speciality is where we found this earring.
Mandira: Manu stop wasting my time. Tell me what is it with this earring?

Manorama controlled her laugh.

Manorama: I found this stuck on Arnav's yesterday's shirt.

Mandira fumed. Arnav who was getting down the stairs, saw and heard the same. Mandira took the earring from Manorama and stared closely at it.

Mandira: It is cheap!!

Arnav clenched his jaw at that statement.

Arnav: For Godsake Mom. At least you dont talk about Class and status, you are a Social worker.
Mandira hadnt expected Arnav to be here.
Mandira: Arnav ?( she didnt like the way he pointed at her before Manorama openly)
Manorama: Jeeji.. It is okay. Relax.
Mandira: Mind letting me know who does it belong ?

She wanted answers desperately. Arnav snatched the earring from his mother.

Arnav: Jiska bhi hai.. Usse lauta dunga.. Aap ko naa sahi.. at least usse iss earring ki thodi value hogi.. (I will return it to the woman it belongs. At least she will have some value of it)

He strode out. Manorama's jaw dropped seeing Arnav's attitude whereas Mandira was already suspicious if this earring on Arnav's shirt will make any difference to their coming future.

*****************

Purvi was drying the clothes in the Veranda of her house when a small boy of their locality handed her a piece of paper and ran away. She opened it leaving all her work.

"Meet me at the Junction of Lakshmi Nagar .. NOW!! -------- Your sister's Saviour"

Purvi hiccuped. ASR? Was it ASR who sent her this ? Why does he want to meet her? She crumpled the letter immediately hearing Khushi's voice from behind. Looked like Khushi was leaving for School. She was a school teacher in the Private school at Chandni Chowk.

Khushi: Purvi.. I am leaving. Eat your breakfast and Buaji is not at home, so close the door after I leave.

She quickly hugged Purvi who didnt hug her back as she was holding the crumpled letter in her fist. Khushi pulled away.

Khushi: You okay? Why are you sweating?
Purvi: Sweating? Where? ( she touched her forehead) ohh this. Its water.. Not sweat.

It was not easy to mislead Khushi. She was already suspicious. She gave her a quick glance to Purvi's fist and then left from there. Purvi then took a sigh of relief. She will have to see what ASR has to say. If she doesnt go, he might come here which was not at all good. Dropping all her work she hurried in the house to lock it and leave for the Junction point of Lakshmi Nagar.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 4

For sure Purvi was hiding something from her, but what ? A yellow-black colored Autorickshaw halted before Khushi after she waved, but she didnt choose to leave. She should go back and check what Purvi was upto. She asked the auto driver to leave. He murmured something under his breath for wasting his time and drove from there. Khushi took hurried steps towards their house but when she reached there she saw a big lock to their main door. Just few minutes ago Purvi was here, drying clothes. Where did she go?

Purvi almost dragged her feet to the Lakshmi Nagar junction nervously. Why did ASR wanted to meet her ?As far as she had heard from Akash, he was not a man who could be easily pleased. May be Akash had shared about her rejection to him, and thus his brother wanted to talk over the same matter. But if he does, what should be her reply? She cannot agree to marry Akash, not when she clearly knows it will hurt her Sister. Khushi will never let her marry any rich guy. She kept her mind busy with these thoughts until she reached the spot where she was been called. There were few people around but no signs of Arnav Singh Raizada.

"I am here" his stern voice almost jerked her. Purvi turned around . There he was, standing in a rich Black Tuxedo, holding an expensive Smartphone in his hand.

Purvi: Why did you call me here?
Arnav: Get in the car. ( he commanded)

A posh car stopped beside them, the driver looked totally disinterested in their conversation. He was here only to drive them out of this place.

Purvi: Car? No way.. I have to get back home in few minutes before Buaji returns. Look I ..
Arnav (stepping foward gritting his teeth): Didnt you hear? I dont like repeating my words twice.

Purvi's forehead started sweating. She was well taught about Arnav Singh Raizada's anger management issues. He was not someone who can be messed with. She refrained getting inside, her one step backwards proved it. Arnav caught hold of her arm, she couldnt even scream. It was not that she was been dragged by any unknown man. He was Akash's elder Brother afterall. Arnav turned to open the door, he was still holding Purvi's arm, suddenly he felt a pull from her side. He turned his neck to understand what was causing her to pull back so strongly and to his surprise he realised it was because someone else was holding her other hand and pulling Purvi towards her. The same woman whom he carried in his arms last night in her unconscious state. She was standing right before him, fully conscious. She was beyond that little imagination which he had portrayed about her last night. Her blinking eyes made his heart skip a beat.

"Humaari Behen ka haath chodiye" (leave my sister's arm) she yelled in anger.

For the first time a woman, that too of her age, had spoken so rudely to him. But he liked such overrated arguments. She was Khushi Gupta afterall, Purvi's sister. She cannot be less cunning. His grip on Purvi's arm tightened.

"Aap Chodiye" ( you leave) he replied with the same rage.

Purvi was flaggerbasted. What was happening here? One side her sister had held her arm and the other arm was in Arnav Singh Raizada's hold. Which side was she finally going to end up? For some unknown reason, he termed her as "Aap" and that made Purvi wonder why?

Purvi thought of taking some lead here.

Purvi: Khushi.. relax.. I will explain you what's happening here..
Khushi: Shut up..

Khushi's eyes again found Arnav's and she gave him a final warning.

" I am asking you the last time. Will you leave her hand or should I take a final call?"
"My answer is still the same" he liked her fighting spirit.

She dialed the Police. Purvi was hell scared what the consequences would be. Fortunately there were no spectators around. The crowd was mostly towards the east of this junction where the market was located. The west side was only for Car Parking and few beggars. The Police came there in no time.

The moment the Police saw the famous personality Arnav Singh Raizada holding a woman's hand like that in the center of a flourished market, they tried to analyse the situation.

Police: Sir... what happened? Is this girl torturing you?

Khushi Gupta clenched her jaw.

Khushi: It is me who called you here, not him. Arrest this man, he is trying to kidnap my sister.
Purvi's head was aching badly.
Purvi: Khushi please.. stop all this. Let me explain..
Khushi: (gritting her teeth): You better hold that explanation for later. I dont want a word from you here.

Arnav was just measuring this woman's guts.. She didnt just call the Police, she also labelled him a Kidnapper?

Police: (to Khushi): What is the proof that he is kidnapping your sister? May be she is throwing herself upon him.

The moment the Police official said this, he felt a hard slap on his right cheek. It was from Arnav Singh Raizada obviously .The police fell on the ground and his subordinates helped him to stand again. By now Arnav had left Purvi's arm.

Arnav: Not a single cheap word against them..

The police official bowed his head. Purvi was awestruck at his kindness but Khushi overlooked it . She took this opportunity to drag Purvi out of that place. She didnt expect the Police officials to arrest that rich man. She always had seen how money overpowers every other law prevailing in the country. That is why she hated people who use their money in such disgusting ways . Arnav saw them leaving but didnt stop them. Calling the Police here, the girl already had invited enough mess for her family in the near future. And coming to Purvi, whatever happens she will have to answer him why she left Akash so abruptly, pushing him to take a worst decision like Suicide.

The Police officials didnt arrest Arnav, even though there were few spectators finally who had taken enough glimpse of the scene that happened there in the chowk. Arnav paid some penalty to the Police officials and then drove back in his Car.

Getting inside the house, Khushi left Purvi's arm with a force that made Purvi collapse on the Sofa. Buaji came rushing outside at that noise. Khushi locked the main door. She did not want their fights to be heard by the outsiders.

Buaji: Khushi? What is happening ? Why is Purvi crying?

Khushi didnt care to answer or even look at Buaji, she just stared at Purvi.

Khushi: Who was he? Now dont tell me you dont know him, because it was bloody you who went to meet him there. ( she roared)
Purvi: Khushi I..
Khushi: (angrily clutching Purvi's arms): Do you know him? Just answer me that..

Purvi's tears started rolling down her cheeks and Khushi felt terrible to see her in that state. Buaji quickly came between them and made Purvi sit on the Sofa again.

Buaji: Purvi.. Calm down.Can anyone please tell me what is happening here? (She looked at Khushi who stormed out of the house like a fire)

Purvi hugged Buaji tight and slowly started narrating her the incident that took place.

*******************

When Arnav was back home, he was welcomed by his mother's sarcastic looks. He didnt pay any heed though and tried to get back to his room. Mandira Raizada asked her team to leave. She then stopped Arnav from leaving to his room.

Mandira: Arnav one minute. Where had you been ?

Her interference in his personal matter irked him. He stopped and did turn to meet his mother's questioning eyes.

Arnav: Excuse me? Do you have less social work to think about that you are showing interest in my daily life activities?
Mandira didnt like the way he answered her.
Mandira: (sighing deeply): Fine.. Let me come to the point. My sources told me that you were seen with a girl today. That too in Lakshmi Nagar..  Who was she?

Akash who was just getting down the stairs with his mother Manorama started coughing badly. Definately that diverted Mandira and Arnav's attention on him. Akash was hell surprised that his Bhai took this initiative of finding Purvi so soon. It had not even been 24 hours totally that he was back from London. How did he manage meeting Purvi?

Manorama: Akash? What happened? Hari Prakash... Get water..

She started rubbing Akash's back to make him feel better. Arnav smirked at Akash seeing his panic.

Arnav: Dont worry Chachi.. I will take care of him..

So without answering anything to Mandira, Arnav took Akash along with him. Manorama had tears in her eyes. She was emotionally high as she came and stood beside Mandira.

Manorama: Only Arnav bitwa can relieve the pain Akash is going through. Thank God he is back.
Mandira didnt respond. She was now doubting what Arnav was doing at her back. What was this story behind him and this unknown girl at Lakshmi Nagar? She will have to find out.

*****************

It was evening, Khushi was sitting alone on the stairs at the Veranda of the house. She was disheartened by today's incident. Purvi had really broke her trust by hiding something from her. Suddenly she felt Purvi's warm hands hugging her from behind. She tried not to fall for it but when she heard Purvi's sobs she couldnt control herself. She held Purvi's arms and made her sit next.

Purvi: Sorry.. (Purvi then held her ears to ask for forgiveness)

This was her usual style. She did that from the time they were kids. Khushi removed Purvi's fingers from ears and then wiped her tears too.

Khushi: Dont be sorry Purvi.. In fact I should be asking forgiveness. I forgot that now you are grown up, you have your own privacy.. It's not necessary that I should know everything about your personal life. Those old days when you always used to share things with me have gone. You are free to meet people you like, even if it is going against me.
Purvi: (holding Khushi's arms in hers): Khushi please.. dont say that. You know I will never go against you. I will never hurt you. (she paused for few seconds to get the courage to tell Khushi about Akash).. Yes.. I have hidden something from you but that was only because I didnt wanted to hurt you.

Khushi calmly waited for Purvi to continue. Akash was also explaining the same to Arnav at SHantivan.

Purvi: (to Khushi):  His name is Akash.. I met him accidently at a Friend's enagement few months ago. He was from the groom's side. It was kind of a first sight attraction. I didnt know he was rich. I thought he was just like us, middle class. Actually his behaviour, his simple talks, his innocence, everything dragged me to him. We shared our numbers.

Khushi now remembered how these days Purvi was constantly on her phone chatting.

Akash (to Arnav):  I was the first one to call Purvi after 2 days of our first meet. Her voice Bhai..

Arnav: Akash fast forward.. I am not interested in knowing how sweet her voice is..
Akash sighed and continued.

Akash: We started meeting each other.. Sometimes in Coffee shops. sometimes at Malls, then multiplexes.. We liked each other's company a lot.
Arnav: And you proposed her?
Akash: I did.. In the most beautiful and lavish way..
Arnav:Of course.. Typical Raizada style!! ( he proudly declared)

Purvi (to Khushi): And thats when I realised he was rich.. The way he was dressed up while proposing me, the extra lavish expenses he made in the decoration of the place where we met, the multiple cuisines.. I was shocked.. I .. I denied his proposal at once..

Arnav screamed in anger.

Arnav: What? She denied? How dare she?
Akash: And the reason for her denial was that " I belong to a rich family"
Arnav: Is she crazy?
Akash: Not she.. it's her family.. Probably her sister who has some serious personal grudge on Rich people.

SISTER!! Means KHUSHI GUPTA!! The same woman who had managed to mess with his mood today.

Arnav: No wonder she was so mad seeing me dragging Purvi today.

Purvi (to Khushi): And since then I started ignoring him totally. But he kept following me.. stalking me and I could do nothing..

Akash: One fine day she finally gave up and decided to talk to me again. She said her family is looking for prospective grooms for her. Some family was coming to see her the next day. I couldnt bear that pain.. That is when I decided.. If she cannot be part of my life, I will end my life.. I know it was very sick of me to think like this but I had no one whom I could share my pain with Bhai.. I am sorry for taking that step.

Arnav understood the entire story, what he couldnt comprehend was what grudge the Gupta's had on rich people and why? This didnt seem right.

Arnav: Why are they seeing grooms for Purvi? Is her elder sister married? ( there was surely an intense pressure building in Arnav's mind as he desperately wanted to know if she was married or not)
Akash: No.. She is not married.. I dont know what made them look for proposals to Purvi first? I tell you Bhai, that family itself is so confusing.. Really..

Arnav did felt soothed hearing that the woman who had caught his attention so intensely was single.. But that was not the point to be discussed. He had to ensure Akash gets the girl he is so serious about.

Akash: What should I do Bhai?
Arnav: Shopping.. ( he replied winking at Akash)
Akash: Shopping? Bhai aap ko shopping ki padi hai.. Yahan mera dil jal raha hai ( Bhai you bothered of shopping? Here my heart is burning for love)
Arnav placed his arm on Akash's shoulder.

Arnav: Do you trust me?
Akash: Yes.
Arnav: Then do as I say. We have to shop some basic stuff which people usually carry while taking proposals to a girl's family. Just you and me. I will handle this from there. Alright?

Akash was terrified.. Did he hear it right ?

Akash: Are we.. are we ..
Arnav (interrupting): Yes. I am taking your proposal tomorrow to Purvi's family.

Akash was so much happy. He immediately hugged Arnav with joy..

Akash: Thanks Bhai.. Thanks so much..

Purvi (to Khushi): I promise you Khushi.. I will forget that guy.. I know you have judged people better than me. If you are denying this relationship then it will surely have a huge reason behind it. I will abide by it.. I promise..

She hugged Khushi hiding the tears in her eyes. Though this decision of hers was difficult to implement, she promised to try. She will try to forget Akash Singh Raizada.. Forever..

________________________________________________________________________

Part 5

Purvi had just gone to sleep after revealing such an important event of her life, about Akash and her little growing feelings for each other. Though she had promised Khushi never to turn back and think of him, she wondered how difficult it will be to adhere to that promise. But Khushi Gupta was restless more than Purvi.  She had never thought even in her dreams that her sister will fall for a rich guy. Though Purvi had always shown some attraction for the Rich class people and their luxurious life, Khushi never imagined Purvi to go against her advise of staying away from the rich. And whatever Purvi felt for that guy is just not attraction but Love. Loving someone was not a simple deal. There are so many emotions attached. She sat helplessly over the Sofa, fiddling with the books which she had got for correcting at home. She was a school teacher and correcting the children's homework had always been her task during the night, in peace. But seemed like peace was not something she will achieve in the coming few days. It will be hard to see Purvi smiling at her, hiding the storm going inside her heart and mind .Will Purvi keep the promise or will she ever break it?

Madhumati sat next to her.

Madhumati: Khoosi.. Purvi doesnt seem good. I think its unfair on our part to ask her to detach from someone she loves.
Khushi: Buaji I suppose we are done with this matter. The decision has been taken. Purvi said she will never think of that man again.
Madhumati: Is it that easy to forget past Khushi?

That was indeed a taunt for Khushi.

Madhumati: Khushi you are also still living that same horrible past. When you couldnt forget it after so many years, how can you expect Purvi to forget the man she loved ?

Khushi was terrified that her Buaji even reminded her the past.

Khushi: Buaji enough.. (she got up in anger)
Buaji got up too.
Madhumati: I know you dont like me reminding you all that. But how far are you going to ignore or hide it ? I dont think thats practically possible Khushi. I am scared.. I dont want anyone to point at you or find you.

Khushi looked back at Madhumati. There was a series of turmoil going in her heart which she could read. She clutched Buaji's shoulders.

Khushi: You are hiding something from me.. What is it ?
Madhumati was speechless.
Khushi: All these years I never saw you so much restless about my past. What are you hiding Buaji?

Madhumati decided to tell her. It was better to do so because they could then find some solution collectively.

Madhumati: I saw that lady in a store few days ago.

Khushi froze.

Khushi: Here? In Delhi? Impossible. You might have been mistaken.
Madhumati: I can never forget her face Khushi. I dont know what she was doing at that store but before she could see me, I hurried out.
Khushi felt weak as she sat on the Sofa again. She never imagined her past will start intruding in her future like this.

Madhumati: I dont know if she was alone here or with her family. But this is not good for us. What if she is looking for you?

Sweat beads formed on Khushi's forehead.

Khushi: No.. This is not true. She wont look for me.. It's done Buaji.. Whatever they wanted from me is given to them already..
Madhumati: But as you said, we can never trust these rich people. They can fire back at us, anytime.

Khushi felt her nerves boiling. If what Buaji says is right, then she will not bend this time. She will not let these rich people ruin her present.

*******************

When Mandira Raizada stepped down early morning, she was startled to see Akash fully ready in his Three piece suit, while his mother Manorama was trying to stop him from resuming back to work so soon.

Akash: Maa. I will be fine.

Arnav who was trying his best not to speak between the mother-son was more interested in completing the plans he had for Akash and Purvi today. He was quietly eating his breakfast when Mandira joined them.

Mandira: He is right Manu... ( she called Manorama by this nickname).. Akash should concentrate back on work, only then he will be able to come out of whatever grief he has been suffering from.
Akash: (quickly hugging Mandira ): Thanks Chachi..
Mandira smiled and then looked at her disinterested Son, Arnav.

Mandira: So, you both are at Office for the entire day?

Akash gulped. Why did she ask so? Was she spying on them? Arnav continued eating quietly.
Mandira: Arnav.. ? I am asking something.
Arnav: (raising his head): Hmm.

His ignorance had always killed her soul but she was too egoistic to apprehend it. For whatever reasons her son had developed this anger on her, she still wanted him to cool it off and accept her and her Social work, both.

Arnav (getting up): Let's go Akash. We are getting late.

The brothers left and whilst Manorama was busy praying to God for giving her son his happiness again, Mandira was not going to leave everything to God. She believed in doing things herself. She immediately called up someone.

Mandira( on call): Keep an eye on Arnav and Akash for today. I want to know if they go anywhere leaving Office. If they do, follow them.

Giving strict instructions to one of her Men, she disconnected the call. She can now be assured that she will have full eyes on her son and his actions.

******************

After 2 hours of back to back meetings at AR office, Akash finally asked Arnav when were they leaving to shop the stuff for taking his proposal for Purvi.

Arnav: We are leaving in few minutes Akash. And stop being so desperate for marrying that girl.
Akash shied.
Akash: Bhai.. You have no clue how much I want her in my life.
Arnav: If I hadnt judged that, I would never take this risk of proposing her family for your's and Purvi's marriage.
Akash chuckled agreeing totally.
Akash: But Bhai, what if they deny?
Arnav: No one denies me Akash. And people who even try to do that have always failed. Dont judge my capabilities.
Akash: I dont Bhai.. I know you succeed in everything you start. But you have no idea how strong headed Purvi's sister is. Though I have never met her in person, Purvi has scared me enough about her.

Arnav Singh Raizada was lost in his yesterday's meet with Khushi Gupta. Indeed she was a fiesty woman, and he always felt ignited to accept fiery challenges thrown by them.

Arnav: Dont worry. I know how to handle such girls. Let's go.

He quickly asked Aman and Kavya to continue the rest of their work here and not to inform anyone about their absence.

Aman: I will ensure no one knows that you both are not at Office.  ( he confidently replied)
Akash: But why Bhai? I mean who will even bother if we are here or out?
Arnav: Mrs Mandira Raizada

Arnav was very much aware of his mother's capabilities. She never liked people disobeying her, especially her son. She will never talk face to face with him, she will always use her other ways to ensure he was not doing anything at her back.

Akash: What? Chachi? Are you sure?
Arnav smirked.
Arnav: You will see the proof down. ( he then asked Aman to ensure all the calls on his Office phone should be diverted to his mobile.)

Arnav insisted Akash on taking the Exit from the backside of the AR Building. Not many people knew about this Secret exit except a few. When they had reached out of the Building, Arnav pointed out the man in Black Safari dress, observing keenly at the main entrance of the AR Building.

Arnav: One of my Mother's Dog. !!
Akash noded.
Akash: What would I do if you hadnt supported me Bhai?
Arnav: Suicide!! ( he taunted) Thats all you know to do these days.
Akash lowered his head.
Arnav: Whatever. Lets drive to the mall now and buy the necessary things.
Akash: But how do we know what to buy?
Arnav: I have already asked Kavya to make a list of these things and message me. Come..

Akash was once again proud to have such a genuius brother. Now he believed that only Arnav Singh Raizada can make his wedding to Purvi possible.

******************


When Khushi woke up she found Purvi already in the Kitchen. She pretended to look happy and normal. But her pain was still visible to Khushi who stood at the Kitchen door admiring her little sister.

Purvi: There you are.!! I was wondering what made you sleep so long?
Khushi: You woke up early Purvi. This is my usual time.
Purvi gulped.
Khushi: Or rather should I say, you didnt sleep at all last night..

She came inside and raised Purvi's chin to meet her eyes.

Khushi: You dont look okay to me Purvi.. Is it because I am forcing you to forget that man?
Purvi: No.. Dont think that way Khushi. It is me who decided not to keep Akash in my life henceforth. You didnt force me. I am trying to adapt that truth. Give me few days, I will be fine.
Khushi: Sure? ( she palmed Purvi's cheek)
Purvi: (smiling): Absolutely Sure. Now take your tea and get ready. Your kids will be waiting for you. ( she meant the school kids where Khushi was a teacher)

After finishing the morning tea, Khushi got ready to leave for school. Madhumati came forward .

Madhumati: Sambhal ke jaana ( Go safely)

Khushi knew why suddenly Buaji was asking her to go safely. That woman or her family shouldnt spot her.

Khushi : Buaji.. Relax.. Even if they spot me, they will never recognise me. They know the face of that 8 year old girl and I dont look that way any longer.
Madhumati noded but her worry didnt fade. Purvi came out all of sudden and both Buaji and Khushi changed their gloomy expressions.
Khushi: Purvi, did you make your CV?
Purvi: Oops. I forgot.. I will make it today, promise.
Khushi: You better, because that will be your first step towards standing independently on your feet.
Purvi: I know.. I will make it ready by today evening and forward a few to some good companies.

Khushi then strode towards the door and hurried to get an Autorickshaw. She hardly had an idea that a man was watching her leave... Arnav Singh Raizada. The moment she came out from the house, in her pink Anarkali,  Arnav's breath hitched. This blazing woman had always managed to keep his eyes glued on her somehow. She had that charisma which made him deeply attracted to her. The air was blowing strong giving her a high time to hold her Dupatta from flying. Even after the immense efforts she put in holding the Dupatta, she lost it. Her Dupatta flew high in air and landed directly on Arnav Singh Raizada's head. He was so mesmerised seeing her that even when she was no longer visible to him, due to the hinderance of her Dupatta on his head, he didnt come out of his fancy state.

Khushi Gupta felt totally awkward with what just happened. She couldnt even leave her Dupatta deserted on someone's head like that, neither she could walk to that unknown man and drag her cloth. She chose to go to him and take what belongs to her. What surprised her was that the man was standing like a mannequin. She had failed to see his face which is why she was totally unaware who he was. The moment she reached him and dragged the Dupatta from her she saw his face. Khushi Gupta was stoned to the spot seeing this familiar face. He was the same man who tried to take Purvi with him... He was Akash's brother. What was he doing here? Was he again going to try convincing Purvi? But she need not worry. She believed her sister, Purvi had given her a word that she will stay away from Akash. So his brother was not her concern right now.

Arnav Singh Raizada had finally come out of his stance after seeing her wearing the Dupatta again on her neck. She seemed hesitant to meet his eyes, it was obvious for any girl to feel that way. There was a mischievous glint in his eyes as he asked her.

"Lagta hai.. AAP se judi har cheez .. AAP se dur.. aur mere kareeb aana chahti hai.." (Everything binded to you wants to get away from you and come towards me)

Khushi remained quiet but her teeth gritted.

"Aap ki aankhein shayad kamzor hai . Aisa kuch nahi hai.. Purvi bhi mere paas hi hai.. Aur yeh Dupatta bhi. ( Your eyes are weak. Because Purvi and my Dupatta both are with me )

She then pointed a finger at him.

Khushi: Stay away from my family..

She had openly challenged him again. She turned around to leave and that's exactly when she heard him saying the next line.

Arnav: I will stay away.. Only if Purvi comes back to Akash... ( she fisted her fingers as he came and stood before her) .. Or else... I will not let anyone from your little family stay happy, EVER!!

________________________________________________________________________


Part 6

Arnav: I will stay away.. Only if Purvi comes back to Akash... ( Khushi fisted her fingers as he came and stood before her) .. Or else... I will not let anyone from your little family stay happy, EVER!! 

Her blood boiled.

Khushi: Aap hume dhamki de rahe hai ?(Are you threatening me? )
Arnav: I dont care how you take it. Do anything but coming in between Akash and Purvi.
Khushi: (gritting her teeth): I will come between them.. What will you do? ( she folded her arms at her front)

This woman really had courage to mess with him.

Arnav: Dont tease me Miss Khushi Gupta, I have many ways to get them together which you cannot even think off. So stay away!!

"Bhai" Akash slowly called his name, witnessing this verbal fight between them. He had been to assemble the last piece in the Shagun thali, bunch of flowers, for Purvi. Khushi was highly surprised when she saw that shagun thali in Akash's hand.

Arnav: Hey Akash.. ( he smiled). You are on time.. Look who we have here?

As Akash came forward, Arnav introduced.

Arnav: She is Purvi's elder sister Khushi and Khushi, he is Akash, your would be brother-in-law. ( he smirked)

Khushi felt like punching this man's face for his guts to relate them that way. Akash was scared at her expressions but Arnav was very happy igniting the anger in her again.

Arnav: What happened?  Didnt like him? Dont worry.. Purvi loves him. So we can take forward from there ( his mocking tone raised her frustration even more). Anyways.. We are heading for your house with this Shagun. You are NOT invited. People who are against this proposal can stay out of this moment and help us from not spoiling it. Okay?

Shagun? For Purvi? What the hell, she thought.

Arnav: Come Akash..

He took Akash ahead with him, not forgetting to turn back and wink at the woman who was giving him hateful glares. He really had touched her wrong nerves and she wont spare him for sure.

Arnav Singh Raizada knocked the door of Purvi's house. It was Purvi who opened it and was completely shocked seeing Akash and his brother. Words choked in her throat seeing Akash again, all her resolve to forget him seemed shaking miserably now. Akash looked pale to her, and not that usual smiling and shy type which he did when they used to meet earlier. Was he ill?

Arnav: (looking at Akash and then Purvi): You guys can have this eye lock later. Where is your Aunt? (he asked Purvi in an authorative tone )

Madhumati was equally surprised seeing both the gentlemen here.

Buaji: I am her Aunt. Who are you both ?
Arnav and Akash stepped forward. While Akash was busy admiring Purvi and she was trying to hold her breath, Arnav placed the proposal to Madhumati.

Arnav: I am Arnav and he is my younger cousin Akash. He and Purvi loves each other and I consider marriage is the only choice which can make them stay together according to the laws of this society. He is financially secured and has a huge family to take care of your Neice. She will roll in money and respect being a daughter in law there.

He took the Shagun Thali from Akash's hand and placed it on the Table in front of Buaji.

Arnav: Being Akash's family, I am here with the shagun. Accept it and give us a positive answer so that we can then start further process for this wedding.

Madhumati was blank. The boys looked well to do but this man, Akash's brother, was highly attituded. The way he put the proposal seemed like he was putting forward a deal mixed with a threat.

Arnav: Come on Aunty, say something. Give us a reply.

That's when Khushi Gupta came forward. She didnt leave for school today. How could she go when such a huge drama in her house, awaited her?She picked the Shagun Thali in her hand.

Khushi: Jawab chahiye naa aap ko.. Toh yeh raha humara Jawab.. ( You want an answer.. here it is.. )

She strode to the main door and threw the Shagun Thali outside the house. All its contents lay lifeless and broken on the road before their house. Arnav clenched his jaw. How could she do that? Purvi's palm automatically closed her mouth in shock. This was not good. Rather than sorting the problem coldly, Khushi was just heating it up to a level where no one can get it right again.

Khushi: Got your reply? Now get out of my house. (she screamed at both of them)

Akash was highly upset but Arnav was highly agitated. He came to Khushi again and banged his fist on the wall right beside her head. It initially felt like he was going to hit her instead of the wall.

Arnav: Yeh AAPNE accha nahi kiya.. (You didnt do good)
Khushi: (meeting his eyes): OUT!! ( she screamed again )

Purvi was in tears as she saw her sister's hatred for Akash and his brother. No wonder they had just did a huge blunder by getting the proposal like this. But there was a way to handle it. Khushi was being outrageous. Arnav dragged his feet out of that house, followed by a sulking Akash. The moment they were gone, Khushi closed the door.

Buaji: Khushi calm down..
Khushi: How dare they Buaji? Marriage proposal? Did you see how egoistically he talked?

Madhumati nodded.

Khushi: This is enough now. Such people dont understand the language of words. I swear Buaji, if they step in again here, I will not keep quiet. I will put them behind bars.
Purvi: (clutching her shoulders): Khushi calm down.. just calm down.. Okay? Look, whatever they did, why should we care? You trust me, dont you ?Unless I am ready for this, they cannot do anything. All this proposal and Shagun is useless until I agree. And I wont.. I have promised you. I wont break that promise. Please calm down now..

She hugged Khushi and gently patted her back to calm her down.

*******************

Mandira called up her man, Mahesh, whom she had asked to wait at the AR office building to keep an eye on Arnav. The man was doing a wonderful yet terrible job because though he was keeping a good watch at the main entrance , he had no clue that the Raizada brothers were out of this building, long ago, from the secret back door.

Mandira (on call): Is Arnav still inside the office?

Mahesh acknowledged.

Mahesh: Yes Madam. He has not come out even once since morning.

Now that was little surprising. Mandira knew Arnav can never stay full day at work. He keeps visiting between his office and Fashion shoot locations.

Mandira: Go inside and check with some of the staff if he is inside.
Mahesh:  But Madam what will I tell them?
Mandira: Give any excuse Mahesh. Now go.

She disconnected the call. Mahesh slowly went inside and waited at the Receptionist, Kavya Pradhan's desk.

Kavya: Yes Sir? May I help you?
Mahesh: Uhh.. Is Raizada Sir inside?
Kavya: Arnav Singh Raizada or Akash Raizada?
Mahesh: Arnav Singh Raizada
Kavya smiled. Aman had made her aware that Arnav and Akash were not at office. So she had to make some story if anyone is here to see him.

Kavya: Yes, sir is busy in a meeting. Do you have an appointment?

Mahesh denied and quickly walked out. Kavya was surprised and was about to follow this unknown man, when Aman stopped her.

Aman: No need to follow him Kavya.
Kavya: He just asked for Boss and left.
Aman: I know. He is Mandira Raizada's man. She is keeping an eye on Boss.
Kavya: Really? But why?
Aman: She has always been doing that since his childhood, there are many such examples.
Kavya was surprised.
Kavya: Strange. Which mother would do that?
Aman sighed.
Aman: She is Mandira Raizada, she can do anything Kavya. You dont know her yet.
Kavya: I know enough. She is a social worker. People praise her. She has done so much for the orphan kids.
Aman: That's not the whole picture.
Kavya: What do you mean?
Aman was not ready to share anything beyond this.

Aman: Forget it baby.. How about a movie tonight?
Kavya : Dont change the topic.
Aman: I am not changing.. I am avoiding. Let's talk about us. Do you realise we havnt been out since a week?
Kavya: That's because you didnt ask.
Aman: Now I am asking.. Please... ( he pouted)
Kavya giggled.
Kavya: Okay.. Pick me sharp at 07:00.
Aman: Yes Baby. I will .. ( he tried to place a kiss on her cheek but she pushed him away in the fear of being caught by someone and ran away)

******************

Arnav Singh Raizada ignored conversations from everyone, including Akash, after coming back from Lakshmi Nagar. It was difficult for him to digest the fact that there was someone out there who was equally stubborn and strong headed like him. He stood at the huge glass walls of his Cabin, looking at the City. It felt like he was ruling it till now and suddenly out of the blue there was another conqueror. What is she? What has she got ? Aman knocked the door and got inside.

Aman: You called me Boss?
Arnav turned to him and got back to his seat.

Arnav: Get me some brief details about Khushi Gupta.
Aman raised his eyebrow in surprise.
Aman: Khushi Gupta or Purvi Gupta?
Arnav: The elder one Aman.. KHUSHI GUPTA..
Aman easily read the frustration on Arnav's face. It was like someone had entered the lion's den.

Arnav: Who does she think she is? How can she try to compete my level of arrogance? ( he paused)
Aman: Dont worry, I will get some information about her. I hope it helps. And dont stress yourself. There is a meeting of yours with our Solicitors in few minutes.

Aman was right. He should not boil his blood. Let Aman do his homework about Khushi Gupta and then he will plan his next moves. This Akash - Purvi marriage deal was going to be the toughest deal in his personal life.

After two hours, Aman was back in his cabin. Arnav had just returned from his meeting with Solicitors.

Arnav: So? What did you find about her?
Aman: She is a school teacher. Small school, less students but she is very impressive there. I mean, every kid loves her.
Arnav: Why not? ( he remembered her face. If that anger content was subtracted from her behaviour, anyone would dote on her)
Aman: Lost parents at a very young age. Her father was a Priest at some temple.
Arnav: Hmm.. Any relationship?

Aman took a pause there to observe the curious expression on his Boss's face.

Aman: None I could find. She is single, never engaged to anyone. In fact I heard she is not interested in marrying.
Arnav: I heard that too .. ( he remembered their first meet. How subconsciously she was murmuring that she doesnt want to marry)
Aman: She takes care of Purvi almost like her mother, though there is just 2 years age difference between them. And in and all she is a complete package of dominance. Her word is always the last in their family. Looks like Purvi is not going to go against her sister.

Arnav thought for a few seconds quietly. He had already devised his next plan.

Arnav: Which school does she teach?
Aman quickly gave him the name and address of the school.
Arnav: I will take it from here. You may leave.

Once Aman left, Arnav took out one cheque book from his table. He signed the Cheque and then leaned back on the chair.

Arnav ( to himself): Now let me see how you handle this Miss Khushi Gupta..

*******************

School

Khushi entered the cabin of the School Principal. She had no clue why suddenly out of the blue the Principal wanted to see her urgently and that too when she was already in a class. When she stepped in, she saw Akash's brother Arnav sitting before the Principal and Khushi got all her answers. He must have surely done something against her. The Principal welcomed her inside.

Principal: Khushi, come inside.

Arnav didnt turn. He was just waiting for the Principal to introduce him .

Principal: He is Mr Arnav Singh Raizada, a very famous personality of our Country. He has also given a huge donation to our school today.

What is he trying to buy? Khushi thought while looking at the Principal.

Principal: He wants to take a walk in the School.
Khushi: Ok. I will arrange someone who could tour him.
Principal: Not someone Khushi, but you. You will show him the School.

Now that irritated her. She knew it must be him to recommend her name.

Khushi: But I am in the middle of my class now. Students are waiting.
Principal: Mrs Dixit will handle your students .You just take Mr Raizada along and show him the school.

Arnav Singh Raizada was elated to see the annoying expressions on Khushi Gupta's face for completing the task assigned to her. He stood up, shook hands with the Principal and then both of them left the Principal's cabin.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 7

Arnav and Khushi had just crossed few blocks away from the Principal's cabin, when Khushi stopped and turned back to him. She looked agitated.He had expected her to react that way. She was mad at two things. Firstly for seeing Arnav Singh Raizada here in the school and lastly for being assigned the task of becoming his guide and showing him the entire school.

Arnav: Yeh look maine pehle dekhi hai. ( I have seen this look before)

He teased her casually placing a smirk and without putting much efforts. There was so much in this woman which he was curious to know ab0ut. Meanwhile she hated his unaffected look.

Khushi: Dont waste my time, tell me what you are here for? I very well know that neither this school nor the donation you just made interests you.

Her demanding tone and scornful expressions were always a treat to hear and watch, respectively.

Arnav: Aap meri har baat ko bahut PERSONALLY leti hai Miss Khushi Gupta ( You take my talks very personally Miss Khushi Gupta)

She fumed more. What the hell was wrong with this man? He had his own egoistic ways to flirt with her using such dialogues. She still held some patience and folded her arms on chest.

Khushi: You should be happy that I am NOT taking any of your talks or actions personally, otherwise by now you would have been behind the bars.
Arnav: (nodding his head in disapproval): Not again Miss Gupta..Why are you always so interested in putting me behind the bars? Police cant touch me ( he proudly declared), I have that power here. And most importantly I am not someone who can be easily intimidated by such threats. So you better watch out before warning me.

How she wished to smack his face right now. He saw her jaw clenching.
Arnav: At least respect the man who saved your life.

Now that got her intruiged.

Khushi: Excuse me?
Arnav: Yes, you wont remember. ( he slowly leaned at her ears.) Behosh thi AAP. ( you were unconscious)

He saw her eyes raging fire for the little closeness he tried to create. She moved a step behind.

Khushi: What the hell are you talking about?
Arnav: It would have been hell if I hadnt seen you lying unconscious on the road that night. Just few days back.

SHe was slowly remembering which night he was talking about. The same night when dreams of her past were haunting her like nightmares.

Arnav: Actually I am thankful to you. I was looking for Purvi's address that night and by miracle I found you on that road. Fortunately or unfortunately, whatever you like to call it, you took me to Purvi. I could trace her that easily because of you.

So he saved her that night? Shit!!
Arnav: By the way, just out of curiousity, I heard you murmuring something that night. You were saying "you dont wish to marry". Is that true? Or
Khushi (angrily pointing a finger at him): Enough.. You have no rights to intrude in my personal matters.
Arnav: Exactly. Just like you shouldnt intrude in Akash and Purvi's matters.
Khushi: Purvi meri behen hai (Purvi is my sister)( she reminded)
Arnav: Aur Akash mera Bhai ( And Akash, my brother) ( he replied with the same tone as hers)

The way he replied to her confirmed one thing. This battle was not going to end that soon. This man and his brother will not disappear from their lives that easily.

Arnav: You are right. This school or the donation doesnt interest me. I came here to warn you one last time Miss Khushi Gupta. Stop forcing Purvi to avoid Akash. My brother has no wrong intention towards your  sister. He likes her and wants to marry her. And I will turn the whole world upside down to make it happen.
Khushi: Then do it. Let me see what you got ( She challenged him fearlessly )

Arnav Singh Raizada was speechless. Did he hear it right? All he knew right now was that he was going to invest a lot in getting Akash and Purvi marry. The Principal came there and was surprised that the two were still here.

Principal: Khushi? Didnt you show the school to Mr Raizada?
Khushi was intelligent enough to shrug this activity from her shoulders.
Khushi: Ma'am he just got a call from his Office. He has to leave.

Arnav smirked at her response and the excuse she made up to avoid him further. The Principal looked at Arnav, waiting to know if this was true.
Arnav: Yeah.. She is right. Something urgent needs my presence there. I will see the school some other day.

He could have denied what she just said, but he didnt. He will have to plan something bigger to make his pledge work, to get Akash and Purvi closer. He shook hands with the Principal again and giving Khushi one last cold look, he strode back to his car. It takes years to know someone, and sometimes only few seconds are enough. One thing was quite clear to Arnav Singh Raizada, he was playing with fire this time and he was more than prepared to get burnt. This was going to be the toughest challenge in his personal life.

***************

At night when Khushi was back home, she told Buaji about Arnav's sudden visit in her school. She decided to hide such incidents from Purvi, so as to stop her from stressing more. But Purvi heard this conversation and she also saw how deeply her sister was getting hurt in the process. She cannot just wait here and see her sister fighting alone. This is not any war, neither this is a play which can be handled so roughly, it was matter of her family now and she will not let anyone play with it. She decided to see Akash the next day and sort this for once and all.

The next morning Purvi made an excuse of meeting an old friend from college and headed to AR office. She wanted to keep this matter low. And the only way to handle it personally was to meet Akash and sort it out. Once she reached AR office, she dialed Akash's number which unfortunately buzzed in the conference room where Akash was presenting their theory before the Client. His phone was vibrating next to Arnav who saw it and obviously couldnt resist from answering this one call. Without letting Akash know, he came out of the Conference room taking Akash's phone and answered it.

Purvi: Hello.. Akash.. I . I need to see you. .right now.. I am down at your Office building .Please come here.

Arnav smirked.

Arnav: Very desperate Purvi ?

Purvi's jaw dropped hearing him. What was Akash's phone doing with his brother?
Arnav: I wish you had shown the same desperation before your elder sister.
Purvi was still speechless.
Arnav: You want to see Akash, then come inside.
Purvi: I... No.  I mean I ..
Arnav: Get in Purvi. My receptionist Kavya Pradhan will lead you to him.

He disconnected the call and she was totally in a dilemma if she had to actually obey Arnav Singh Raizada. All this months while she knew Akash, he had offered her to come to his Office many a times, but she kept denying. She didnt wanted anyone to know about him and her until she makes her relationship status clear between them and her family. But looked like today she had no option left. She wanted to put an end to all of this, she will have to meet Akash. She moved inside the building and met Kavya.

Kavya: Yes, Boss just told me you need to see him. You are Miss Purvi Gupta, correct?
Purvi noded feeling totally out of place.
Kavya ( smiled ): This way Ma'am.

Purvi followed Kavya till a cabin at the third floor where she was asked to get in. Kavya didnt enter inside. She left once Purvi entered that cabin. To Purvi's surprise, Akash was not here but his elder brother Arnav Singh Raizada was. She was little afraid to step further.

Arnav: Dont get scared. I am here to help. Sit.
Purvi: Where is Akash?
Arnav: Meeting. He doesnt even know you are here.
Purvi gulped nervously.
Purvi: I have to talk to him.
Arnav: What?
Purvi: I will tell it to him only.
Arnav: Until I know your words wont harm him, you cannot meet him Purvi.

Purvi was shocked at his tone, he sounded very rude and equally protective towards Akash.

Purvi: This is between me and him.
Arnav: Ohh is it? Then why are you taking decisions based on your sister's likes?

Purvi was speechless. Arnav got up and came to her

Arnav: Dont follow her Purvi, not when your heart doesnt want to.

Purvi was absolutely blank.
Arnav: I am not going to brainwash you against her. I want you to take decision based on your likes , your needs and your future. But if your decision is still going to match what your sister wants, then answer one thing to me. Who gave you rights to play with Akash's emotions? I dont know what is the reason that your sister is against us, but you being close to her must be aware of her disliking from before. Then why did you still show hopes to Akash? He is so much into you that the mere thought of you leaving him made him commit suicide..

Purvi felt like there was an earthquake. Suicide? Akash and Suicide?

Purvi: Suicide? What are you saying? Akash never did anything like this.
Arnav: He did. If you think I am lieing, go to the City Hospital and find out if Akash was admitted there or not. The reason why I had to leave all my important client meetings in London and head back here was only to handle this matter. Our whole family is still unaware why Akash took such a huge step and the moment they do, none of them will ever forgive you Purvi..

Purvi's eyes teared. She could never imagine her one decision can lead Akash to plan an end of his life. How could he. She broke down. Arnav made her sit on the couch handing her a tissue paper. She took it from him but her tears never stopped. She had come here to put a full stop on all of this but hearing about the suicide she felt like a sinner who would have been the reason of killing an innocent soul like Akash. What was his fault? All he did was love her ..

Arnav: These tears cannot give anything to you and Akash, Purvi. Instead, I would suggest take some final decision and shape yours and Akash's future. Get back to him.
Purvi (sobbing): Khushi... she wont understand.. she will never want this to happen.
Arnav: She will. Any sister will want to see her sister happy. You know it very well no man can love you like Akash does. Am I right or wrong?

Purvi noded in agreement.

Arnav: If life has given a second chance to Akash is only because you are meant to be his. Dont ditch him again, dont let him end his life again Purvi.

She burst out in tears again and this time she hide her face in between her palms. Arnav moved back. His work was done. He knew after so much of brainwashing Purvi will never think of leaving Akash. He could see the love she carried for Akash in her eyes. If the bonding between them was so pure and genuine, there can be no force who can seperate them again, not even that Khushi Gupta. He had to use Purvi against her sister Khushi to win this battle from her and looked like he was winning.

Arnav: I will send Akash here. Now the decision is in your hands. I wont ever intrude between you both hereafter.

Saying that Arnav left the cabin, Purvi was alone inside, thinking what should she do? On one side she had her sister Khushi and Buaji who will never let her live a life with Akash and on the other side she had Akash and the love between them. How can she decide which side to choose? She knows if she chooses Akash, Khushi will be hurt but if she chooses Khushi and her family, she will have to lose Akash forever. What if he does something similar like he did before ? Suicide? No.. She cannot even think of anything like that for him. She can never hurt her sister either but on the cost of saving Akash's life, may be she will have to sacrifice her sister's unknown anger towards the rich. Either Khushi will have to give her the reasons why she hated the rich and even if her reason is genuine, she cannot hold every rich people responsible for her pain.

While she still was deciding what to do, Akash entered the cabin and he was totally happy to see her. Without uttering a word, he came forward and hugged her. Purvi shut her eyes not completing the hug yet. Infact when he pulled back from the hug, she slapped him hard.

Purvi: Suicide ? Do you think ending life is so easy? For once you never thought what would I do without you? I would never have forgiven myself if you had taken your life like that because of me Akash.
Akash; What was I supposed to do? You are the only one I see my future with. If you are not part of my life, I dont want to live it. I know committing suicide was wrong , I would never do that again Purvi, because my family will also get equally hurt in the process. But one thing I promise you, if you dont agree, I will never be the same as I am today. I will nothing but a lifeless man with heart but no soul.

Purvi was so touched by his words. She embraced him tight not wanting to let him go even for a second. Arnav Singh Raizada was watching all of this from outside. He took a sigh of relief. Purvi had shown her acceptance finally. Now the controls was totally in his hands.. Khushi Gupta will never be able to snatch that from him. It will be fun to see how she reacts seeing her own sister going against her will.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 8

Khushi was restless. Her sister Purvi, had still not returned home. Where can she go? She didnt even give her friend's number, whom she went to meet. Was Purvi hiding something from her ?

Buaji: Khushi.. Why are you worried, she will come back. It's hardly 06:00pm. You know what happens when two long term friends meet. Time flies.

Khushi: It's not about the time Buaji. She is not contactable. Her phone is switched off. She never behaves so carelessly. She knows I will be madly waiting for her return, I will be worried. If her phone is lost, or the battery drained, why didnt she call me from some other number? She has taken her wallet. She could have used a public phone to call me. ( she sighed in disappointment).. Something is definately wrong.

Buaji made Khushi sit on the Sofa.

Buaji: She will not come soon if you keep walking continuously like this. Sit and drink some water.

Buaji forcefully made Khushi drink some water .

Khushi: Another 15 minutes, if she doesnt come, I am leaving out to look for her.
Buaji: But where will you look for her? We dont even know her friend's address.
Khushi: I cant sit here, waiting. You know Purvi is very innocent. She gets carried away easily.
Buaji: What do you mean?

Khushi got up from the Sofa and then once again peeped out of the door.

Buaji: Do you think, she has gone to meet that boy?
Khushi: May be. May be she lied to us about her friend.
Buaji was now worried.
Buaji: But.. but she has promised you that she will forget that boy.
Khushi: I know and I trust Purvi completely. But I cannot trust that man. He and his elder brother can do anything to brainwash her.

Khushi was right, Buaji also got convinced that if the brothers could come here with the Shagun ki Thali, for proposing the marriage, they can do anything to make it happen.

*****************

Akash and Purvi were still in AR office, in Akash's cabin. They had been talking for hours on how to sort this problem. But none of them could come to any solution yet.

Purvi: Forget Khushi, what about your family? Dont I know how your mother is looking rich brides for you. She will never accept me Akash.
Akash: Bhai will convince her, trust me on that. And after this stunt of suicide, Maa cannot ignore anything that I wish.
Purvi was raged.
Purvi: You cannot blackmail your family using that stunt again.
Akash: I wont, I know how serious that matter was. I have seen the tears in Maa's eyes when she saw me after I regained consciousness. I really repent Purvi. Trust me, I will never want to repeat that again.
Purvi: I have promised Khushi to forget you Akash. How will I break that Promise ( tears welled up in her eyes ) I dont think I can break Khushi's trust. She will not be able to bear this deceit from me.
Akash: We will talk to Bhai about this, I am sure he will have a solution.

Purvi: You trust him a lot, dont you ?
Akash: Yes. He has been there for me at all my good and bad times.
Purvi: So was Khushi with me whenever I needed her Akash. When you love your brother so much, and I love my sister so much, then how can we ensure that none of them get hurt ? If I agree marrying you, Khushi will break down. If I dont agree, your brother will make every possible effort to get me to you. What am I supposed to do?

Akash was understanding her dilemma. He cupped her face.

Akash: I think you should convince Khushi somehow to meet me. I will tell her how much I love you. I feel she will understand.
Purvi: She will never be ready to meet you. And not after what drama you and your elder brother created at my house a day back. Whose idea was it?
Akash: Bhai's
Purvi: Is he always like this? Always on the verge of giving shocks to people?

Akash chuckled.

Akash: Ehh!! Dont talk about him like that. I can also say the same about your sister Khushi. She isnt too far in giving people shocks. Like the one she gave me and Bhai by throwing the Shagun Thali outside the door.
Purvi: You both started it. (She got into a defensive mode)
Akash: Ohh really? ( he too became defensive)

Suddenly Arnav Singh Raizada entered the cabin and heard them arguing.

Arnav: Guys, I didnt give you both time to fight. What the hell are you both up to??

His rough voice made them quiet. Purvi got up from the couch, in respect. She kind of feared this man. Akash got up too.

Akash: Sorry Bhai.. But, we were arguing about who is worst in giving shocks to people. You or Khushi Gupta.

There was a wide smirk on Arnav's face. His comparison was been done with the right woman. She was equally fiery like him.

Arnav: Right now, we are equal. And very soon you will see me winning Akash. The day when you will get married to Purvi.
Purvi frowned.
Purvi: I will not marry Akash until Khushi agrees. (Both the guys were surprised at her revealation) I am not saying I dont love Akash. I do love him and he will be the only man in my life to become my husband. But only if Khushi agrees, if not, then I will prefer staying Single forever but I wont build my love castle pushing Khushi into darkness. She is already doing a lot for me..

Arnav: Every sibling does it Purvi. What so big deal about it?
Purvi: You both wont understand what all sacrifices she had to give. I can never forget that. My decision is final. I will marry Akash only if she agrees.

Arnav gritted his teeth. Just few hours ago he thought he had won the battle. But looks like the Queen is yet to be brought down.

Arnav: Fine..
Akash: Fine? What do you mean fine Bhai? What if Khushi doesnt agree?
Arnav: Then wait Akash ( he roared in anger) Because the wait wont be long.

Akash and Purvi were both confused.

Arnav: Within a month, Khushi herself will be ready for this marriage, I promise.

Both Purvi and Akash looked at each other and then stared at Arnav. He was either over confident about it, or his mastermind had already planned something to make this happen.

****************

It started raining outside. Khushi looked at the watch. It was 06:30pm.

Khushi (getting up from the sofa): That is it. I am going in search of her. Meanwhile Buaji, if she comes back, call me on my number.

She took an umbrella and opened the door, only to find Purvi standing there, about to press the door bell. Khushi clenched her jaw. Purvi could see the raging fire in her sister's eyes.

Khushi: Where had you been? ( she asked Purvi who entered the house and removed her sandals. )

Purvi didnt respond to that. Khushi clutched her elbow and turned Purvi around.

Khushi: I am asking you something Purvi.
Purvi met Khushi's eyes. She couldnt lie. She decided to tell Khushi the truth.

Purvi: I went to see Akash.

Khushi gulped the anger down her throat. How she wished to smack that Raizada's face. They must have brainwashed Purvi to a huge extent.

Purvi: Believe me Khushi, I had been there to end this for once and all. But when I came to know Akash had tried committing suicide, I broke down. He loves me too much Khushi. I can do anything but not take a man's life.

Khushi and Buaji's lips sealed when they got to know about this suicide attempt.

Buaji: Is that boy so mad behind you?
Purvi: Haan Buaji. He accepted that attempting suicide was avoidable, but he was really going through a rough phase when I denied accepting his proposal. That's how his Brother came in the picture.
Buaji: You are right. No wonder his brother was so mad at us and came here with the proposal for you.

Khushi clapped at the two ladies.

Khushi: Wow. What a story. Those guys fooled you and you became a puppet in their hands? That suicide thing can be a drama, to make sure you consider it true.
Purvi: I know its true. But if you dont believe it, call up this hospital and find out.

She gave a hospital's number to Khushi.

Purvi: He was admitted here for 2 days. His brother Arnav ensured that the media or the Police dont come in the picture and get to know about it. He kept it under wraps or else it wouldnt take longer for the hungry media to know whom Akash committed suicide for. And you know what would have happened after that? The Police would have arrested me.

Khushi clenched her jaw.

Khushi: Dont teach me all that Purvi.. Just tell me what have you decided? Are you going to break the promise which you gave me?
Purvi came to her.
Purvi: I wont break that promise. I will marry Akash only after you agree.
Khushi : That will never happen Purvi.
Purvi: I will wait.

She walked away, towards her bedroom.

Khushi ( screamed at her again): You heard me Purvi? I will never agree to that.

Purvi didnt respond. She locked the door of the bedroom and sat on the bed, taking some time to realise what needed to be done. How can she convince Khushi to meet Akash at least??

***************

That night, though the sisters slept next to each other, on the same bed, none of them spoke to each other. Khushi was too furious and Purvi very nervous thinking what future beholds for her. Will she and Akash be able to unite or not? Will her sister Khushi ever stop hating the rich ever or not? The next morning Khushi prepared some tea for them and got it ready on the table. Purvi had woken up too and to Khushi's surprise, she was all dressed up to leave somewhere.

Khushi: Where are you headed to?  I hope not at the same place where you had been yesterday.

Purvi ( seriously responded): I am going to give interviews. You had reminded me about them yesterday.

Khushi noded. But Purvi didnt sound usual. She looked upset, her eyes had swollen as if she didnt sleep the whole night.
Khushi: Which company?
Purvi: MR textiles. They are looking for an assistant to their Chartered accountant. You know I am good at finanace. I will try there.
Khushi was happy that her sister was doing something useful. And why not? Purvi was highly qualified unlike her, who was just a BA graduate. 

Khushi: Have tea.
Purvi: No thanks. I am getting late Khushi. I will eat something later.

Though Khushi tried stopping her, Purvi didnt. Khushi realised that Purvi was giving her a cold shoulder. But until when? She knew how to make up for her sister's mood. Tonight she will surpise Purvi by some elements which can get their relationship back on track.

***************

Arnav Singh Raizada was driving through the busiest lane of the Chandni Chowk Bazaar, unwillingly, to cut short some distance back to his home, avoiding the traffic at the main roads. He was tired pressing the horn again and again to the people who didnt even bother to look for any vehicle passing by, before crossing the road. How can people be so careless. Out of the blue, he saw a similar face in the crowd, which had allured him from past few days. Khushi Gupta seemed walking hurriedly, as if trying to escape someone's gaze on her. He had never seen Khushi so afraid before. As far as he knew, Khushi was very strong willed and even if God himself comes down to scare her, she will fight back. But in the present situation it didnt look like. He parked his car at a corner, which was actually a no parking zone. He didnt care of that right now. All he wanted to do was to follow her and check whom was she running away from?

He could follow her until few meters and then she was lost. He scanned the area to see if he can find her anywhere, but she was not visible. This lane had hardly any people walking by. She cannot be here, he was about to walk away when suddenly he felt a push from behind and Arnav Singh Raizada was on the ground, with the woman he was looking for, above him. It was a very interesting sight to watch Khushi at the top of his own self. Her hair had fallen across his face, tickling his entire body infact, her hands fisting the material of his shirt, her body almost clinging to him as if he was her saviour. Sweat beads formed on her face were making it obvious that she was scared of something... Or may be.. Someone..

As soon as Khushi realised whom she had fallen upon in the process of escaping, her fear vanished away and anger took over. Of all the people out there, how can she bump on him? She tried getting up but few of her hair strands had stuck in his shirt buttons. She screamed in pain.

Arnav: WAIT!! ( he warned her to stay as is)

Khushi tried to untangle her hair but couldnt, thats when he offered help. She was still lying above him and it had started torturing the man at various places. He never felt so sensitive from outside and inside, like today.

Arnav: Let me help.

She didnt utter a word against him and he gently untangled her hair, freeing the woman. She immediately stood up and dusted her clothes. Arnav was the next one to follow the same process.

Khushi: (angrily): You were following me?
Arnav: You wish, lady. I have better work to do than following a woman who keeps throwing unnecessary tantrums everytime.

Her nose flared.

Khushi: Move away.. (he was blocking her way out)
Arnav gave her a side and she started walking away, suddenly she saw the same man, whom she was running away from, searching for her in the busy market area. She stopped and turned around. Arnav saw fear rising again in her expressions. He just didnt understand whom was she afraid of though.

Arnav: I can drop you home.

There was no chance she could deny. She needed to get out of this place as soon as possible. She noded in agreement which once again bowled the Raizada. They walked together, just keep few inches gap between them, the crowd kept pushing them towards each other. She was already very nervous and the push from the crowd made her stumble many a times. But she managed to reach his car, he made her sit inside and then drove out of that place speedily. There was definately something which this woman was hiding and he will have to find it out.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 9

Khushi Gupta was in Arnav Singh Raizada's car, sitting quietly, but a hurricane of emotions and fear still captured her mind , making her hands shiver. Whatever happened in the Chandni Chowk market today shouldnt have happened. It was her normal routine to buy some veggies while coming back home, from the school. She was buying the Onions when suddenly she felt a huge man, standing next to her, trying to touch her arm in the pretext of buying onions too. She angrily pushed that man away and warned him not to do that again. The man surely realised he could not fight back or argue with her, considering the crowd around. It was then when she saw the huge dragon tatoo drawn on his left arm with a 3 inch scar of a knife cut. She remembered who he was and in fear dropped all the bags of the veggies on floor. The man became suspicious of this act. She ran away from that place which increased his suspicion even more and he started following her. After a chase of 10 minutes, she managed to hide in that lonely street, where accidently she bumped with Arnav Singh Raizada and took his help to get back home, in order to avoid meeting that man again.

Arnav saw her shivering hands and out of concern asked her.

Arnav: You want me to reduce the AC?
Khushi who was already very angry, snapped back.
Khushi: Is this a stolen car?
Arnav: Excuse me? Raizada's dont need to steal car's. Samjhi Aap.
Khushi: Then do whatever you want. Dont ask me.

He gritted his teeth. Why the hell did he save this woman , she was too much arrogant to even feel acknowledge his timely help. So be it. Until now he was quietly driving, but not anymore. He lowered the AC and shooted his next question.

Arnav: Were you been followed in the market?

Khushi's breath hitched. How did he know? Is that why he managed to reach that same street where she was hiding from that man ?

Arnav: I saw.. Aap dari hui thi.. ( You were scared out there)
Khushi gulped down nervously. Was it so evident?
Khushi: Stop intruding in my life and keep driving.

That was aweful again. How can she show so much disrespect to him? He accelerated the car to a more than moderate speed. She didnt budge. SHe wanted to reach home, asap. This cannot happen again. She will have to be cautious. The moment Arnav halted the car, she unclasped the seat belt and without even saying a Thank you, she opened the car door and ran inside her house, locking it firmly. Arnav clenched his jaw. This woman had no regards for people who helped her. Selfish!!

Buaji was astonished to see Khushi locking the door and closing all the curtains of the house in hurry.

Buaji: Khushi? What's the matter? Why do you look so scared?

Khushi ensured she locked everything, so that no outsiders can see even their shadows. She then poured herself some water to drink and gulped it down her throat.

Buaji: Khushi, tell me. What happened?
Khushi: You were right Buaji.. That woman and her men are in this city. I.. I saw one of them in the market today. The same man whom I had hurt with a knife years ago.. ( her eyes filled with an unknown rage)
Buaji was shocked. SHe sat on the Sofa, patting her palm on her forehead.

Buaji: Hayee re Nandakishore. When will that woman leave us in peace? I had told you long ago, we should not stay in this city. It was never safe for us.

Khushi sat next to her with the same horrified expressions,

Buaji: Do you think he recognised you?
Khushi: He was startled with the fear on my face, seeing his tatoo and scar. I am sure he must have got some hints Buaji.
Buaji: This is not good. What should we do then?
Khushi: Flee!!  ( she confidently replied)
Buaji: what?
Khushi: Before they reach this house, to find me, we should get Purvi married and settled. I dont want anyone to harm her in the process.
Buaji: But.. how is all this possible Khushi? I mean, so soon?
Khushi: Why not? I will talk to Purvi. We already have few more good families who are interested in Purvi. We will call them home.
Buaji: Purvi wont agree. She is just not over that boy whom she loves. 
Khushi: But we have to hurry up Buaji.. ( she angrily replied)We have no choice.

Saying that she immediately dialed Purvi's number to check where she was. Purvi disconnected the call and messaged her instead.

"In Auto, onway home. Will reach in few minutes"

Akash who was driving the car, saw Purvi texting. Purvi had lied to Khushi that she was in Auto, she was with Akash in his car, coming back home.

Akash: Who was it?
Purvi: Khushi.. ( she took a deep breath)
AKash: Ohh.. She cares for you too much.
Purvi: She loves me too much.
Akash: I know.. By the way, how was your interview in MR textiles ( there was a weak smile on his face)
Purvi: Good. I think they were impressed by my qualifications and first class degree. I am sure they will offer me this job.
Akash kept driving. He dropped her little outside the vicinity, so that her family doesnt notice her getting down from his car.

Akash: So we will meet again tomorrow?
Purvi: No. I cannot lie to Khushi everyday. Today since you came to see me outside the MR textiles, I couldnt deny but it wont work always.

Akash frowned but he didnt wanted to force her. She promised to message him though, the moment she gets some response from the office where she gave the interview.

*******************

Mandira Raizada saw her son, Arnav, returning back from work. She stopped him at the stairs.

Mandira: Arnav.

He was not in a good mood but he still did not offend her by walking away.

Arnav: What?
Mandira: When are you returning back to London?
Arnav's brows raised high and then he laughed in a mocking way.
Arnav: Kaisi Maa hai aap? Mothers usually want their Son to always stay around them and you want me to get out of here ?
Mandira: I didnt mean that Arnav..
Arnav: I exactly know what you meant.

Mandira fumed in anger but she knew her Son's temper is just like her. His father was very sober in that terms, always listened to her and never raised his voice ever.

Arnav: Anyways, for your information, I am not going to London so soon. Now excuse me.

He hurried back to his room and Mandira was unhappy with whatever he just replied. She was already alerted by her men that Arnav was frequently seen around Lakshmi Nagar and this had to be about a woman. What was Arnav doing at her back which was probably the reason why he was delaying his return to London? She had to find it out.

*******************

The early next morning, Purvi got call from MR textiles. She was selected as an assistant to a Accounts Manager and was been called to discuss the package. SHe was excited. She cannot expect a huge salary but whatever was within her limits she managed to propose and they agreed. She was asked to join the office from the next day onwards. Purvi told the same to Buaji and then Khushi. No wonder Khushi was more elated with this fact and she immediately hugged Purvi, wishing her the best. Purvi tried to be as normal to her as possible, one thing was sure, she had stopped smiling heartily in the house anymore  which was very much noticable.

That morning Khushi made Purvi's favourite sweets and fed it to her.

Purvi: You wont go to school today?
Khushi had planned not to considering the threat of being identified by that man, she met in Chandni chowk, yesterday was still there.
Khushi: I am not feeling well today.
Purvi suddenly got concerned now.
Purvi: Why didnt you tell me? Sit.. Should we go to the Doctor?
Khushi held her hand and made Purvi sit next to her.
Khushi: You start behaving normal like before, I will be automatically fine.

Purvi sighed in disappointment.

Purvi: You want me to smile life before? behave like before? Then you have to accept Akash and my relationship, Khushi.

Anger bubbled within Khushi.

Purvi: I am not blackmailing you. But thats how it is Khushi. I love him. You dont even have any valid reason why I Shouldnt consider him as my life partner.
Khushi: Whatever reasons I have, arent they enough that "I" am telling you? I will never want you to be in any kind of trouble Purvi..
Purvi: Akash is not a trouble Khushi.
Khushi: His family might be.
Purvi: You cannot guarantee any family in that regards Khushi. We have to trust someone.. I trust Akash and his love for me. He will never let even his family point a finger at me. He is that good.

Khushi was handling this matter with much patience until now, but when she remembered what threat was circling  their lives, she denied giving a hear to Purvi's convincing talks.

Khushi: I dont understand what that man has done to you Purvi. You are unable to see anything and anyone beyond him.

Purvi felt it baseless explaining Khushi further.

Purvi: Unless you really give me enough reason towards your hatred for rich, I dont think I will ever change my views about Akash.

Saying that she left back to her room. Khushi kept staring at Purvi, glimpses of her past started haunting her again. Buaji came to her rescue.

Buaji: She wont listen Khushi. Either you have to be ready to accept her love or you will have to justify what she wants to know. Will you be able to do that? And even if you did, it still doesnt apply to all rich families. What happened with you, you cannot drag that grudge on every rich family Khushi. May be the Raizada's are good. And they accept Purvi.

Buaji was surely trying to put some brains in her stubborn Neice.

Khushi: I need some time Buaji, to think.

She left back to the kitchen to cook. Buaji was right. If she keeps denying Purvi's wish for Akash to be her life partner, Purvi may also distance herself from them. What if the Raizada's make her go against her own family? What if Purvi elopes to marry Akash? No.. She will have to find some resolution which can benefit her and also make Purvi accept the fact that Akash or his family are not suitable for her.

*******************

That night when Purvi was preparing for her first day at work, thinking what outfit she needs to wear, what all papers should she carry, that time Khushi came to her with a gift.

Purvi: What is this?
Khushi: Open and see.

Purvi started unwrapping the gift. It was a handbag which Purvi had seen in the market few days ago but couldnt buy.

Purvi : Oh my god. This bag.. When did you buy it? It's too costly Khushi, we cant afford.
Khushi: My sister is going to start her career. Cant I afford this  much for her?
Purvi: Thanks ( she smiled but unlike the bright ones like before)
Khushi: Finished Your preperations?
Purvi: Not yet. I am just deciding what to wear tomorrow.

Khushi picked a yellow dress for her.

Khushi: This one suits you.

No wonder Khushi's choice was the best. Purvi agreed.
Khushi: By the way, what time you coming home tomorrow?
Purvi: By 06:00. Why?
Khushi: Call that Akash Raizada here by 07:00. Tell him I want to meet him.

Purvi's jaw dropped.

Purvi: You are kidding, right?
Khushi: I am serious..
Purvi almost wanted to jump with joy but she controlled.

Purvi: But why? I mean.. you hate him right ?
Khushi: But you love him, let me see what that man has got.
Purvi: You wont regret meeting him Khushi. Trust me.

Khushi faked a smile and then both the sisters hugged each other. Whatever happens, Khushi promised herself to show her sister how heartless the rich people. All they can do is save their dignity, and they dont give a damn to others.

When Purvi told Akash the same over the call, he was equally excited for this. At least his love affair was going to get some kind of acknowledgement in Purvi's family's eyes. He informed the same immediately to Arnav who got little suspicious.

Arnav: I dont believe this. How come she agreed all of a sudden to see you ?
Akash: That doesnt matter now Bhai.. I am glad I will get a chance to convince her.

Arnav thought for a few seconds.
Arnav: What time has she called tomorrow?
Akash: 07:00.
Arnav: I am joining you. I cannot leave you alone there, until I am assured that lady wont hurt you by her talks.

Akash always loved his overpampering brother, he readily agreed. 

________________________________________________________________________

Part 10

It was Purvi's first day at office. She was introduced to the Accounts Manager, Raghuveer Das, who was a 50+ aged man. He was very kind and sharp enough in whatever work he did for M&R textiles. He started briefing Purvi about the accounts that he handled and how after his retirement she will have to take it over. The man had given his precious 22 years to this company and was the seniormost here. Purvi felt proud to work under his guidance. She was a quick learner and she managed to grasp very quickly the accounts of this textile company. First half of the day went in her training with Raghuveer and the next half when she was asked to demonstrate things that she had learnt, she managed to win Raghuveer's heart.

Raghuveer: Very good Purvi, you really are sharp. Madam will be very happy to know.
Purvi smiled with pride.
Raghuveer: Have you met her?

Purvi knew Raghuveer was talking about the Managing Director of this Textile industry. It was strange that even after giving interview in this place and getting selected. she still didnt knew the name of her Boss. All she knew was that the company was a Joint Venture of two families and hence the name M&R Textiles. The next text message on her phone somehow distracted her. It was from Akash. He had fixed the time of 07:00pm to come to her home and meet her family. A bright smile lit up her face. She was waiting to go home and fortunately the clock struck 05:00 which means she can easily leave.

When she came home, she could smell the aroma of something delicious cooking. She entered the kitchen and saw Khushi there, stirring the Paneer Gravy.

Purvi: Khushi ? So much food? For whom?
Khushi: Akash.( she tried holding that wicked smirk on her face) He is coming you said.
Purvi: Yes but you asked him to come at 07:00.
Khushi: So what? He can stay till dinner .

Now Purvi became a little suspicious at her sister's act.

Purvi: Khushi, it's really very sweet of you to think so much. Let me help you too.
Khushi: No.. Not needed. You go and get ready. Also, inform Akash that he needs to have dinner with us. I dont want him to make his family wait for him while he is here.
Purvi was innocent. She really thought her sister was putting efforts in making Akash feel comfortable, the truth was so opposite to this.
Purvi (hugging Khushi): Thanks Khushi.. You are the bestest sister in this world.
Khushi smiled.
Purvi: Anyways, just ensure you dont put much red chillies powder in the food. He doesnt like very spicy food. And I forgot to mention, his elder brother is joining him too. I hope thats fine.

No that was not okay. She somehow felt the presence of that man might kill her plans. Purvi clicked her fingers to get Khushi's attention.

Purvi: Hey? It's okay for you?
Khushi couldnt deny at such a short notice. She plainly noded. Purvi then thanked her and hurried back to the bedroom to get ready. She planned to wear Akash's favourite color, Black.

****************

Akash waited for five more minutes in the living room hoping his Bhai would come down and then they can leave but when it didnt happen, he himself strode to Arnav's room and check what is delaying him so much. When Akash reached at the door, he was astonished to see the way his brother was getting ready. Agreed that they were going to Gupta house, but for Akash's marriage's not his Bhai's. Then why was he getting so much ready? Akash cleared his throat to get Arnav's attention.

Arnav: Hey.. You ready?
Akash: Yes. You?
Arnav: Almost.

He sprayed the perfume over his suit and gave a final stare in the mirror.

Akash: Bhai.. ( he tried holding his smile) Is this all for Purvi's sister?
Arnav became a little conscious.
Arnav: Shut up Akash. I just want to picture a perfect impression of our family.

As if Akash would buy that sentence. Akash hide his smile and the brothers stepped out of the room.

Arnav: Waise I am not used to go at such uninvited places, I am doing this just for you.
Akash: Thanks BHai.
Arnav: Save that Thanks for later, once I see you and Purvi happily married.
Akash liked that thought very much. The brothers stepped in the car and drove out of the mansion. Manorama was watching them from the window. Where did the two leave now, getting so nicely dressed? In fact Akash also had a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Was there any official party which they had to attend? Or any friend's function? She had to check this with her sister Mandira.

*****************

Buaji opened the door for the Raizada brothers. She saw the two handsome men standing before her, one smiling and the other smirking. She didnt understand how to react.

Buaji (joining palms): Namaste.. please come in..
Akash touched Buaji's feet making Arnav's eyes roll high.
Buaji: God bless you.. Please come..

She welcomed them inside. Purvi came out in a Black White dress. She looked pretty enough to catch Akash's gaze on her. They kept staring at each other with love.

Buaji: Purvi.. come.. serve them water.

Purvi was holding a tray having two water filled glasses. She slowly dragged her steps towards the brothers without losing the eye contact with Akash who was equally nervous and excited. When she realised that he was handing over the bouquet to her, she almost forgot that she was holding tray in her hand. She dropped the tray in the effort to hold the bouquet, spilling water on Arnav unknowingly. The loud noise of the tray and the glasses fallen on the ground finally got the love birds out of their stance. Arnav's sleeves got wet. He tried to shrug the excess water from his sleeves cursing himself for being part of this occassion.

Purvi: Oh.. I . I am sorry.. I didnt do it on purpose.
Buaji: Hai re Nandakishore.. Where is your attention Purvi?
Akash: Bhai.. I .. I have a napkin..
Arnav: No thanks.. Where is the washroom?

Purvi pointed towards the bathroom and he hurried there without letting the other people even suggest of assisting him further. He didnt need any more help. While striding towards the bathroom, his eyes fell on the woman (Khushi) who was in the kitchen busy serving the food in the Serving bowls. He couldnt pass ahead without paying her a visit. He came inside the kitchen. The red rose she was wearing on her head was somehow distracting him too much. His mind kept on reminding him that this woman was not what she looked. She was the most tangled personality he had ever known in the woman circle, he knew. When he thought she will never agree for Akash and Purvi, she surprised him suddenly by inviting Akash here. She was hiding a deep past, someone was tracking her and she wanted to keep that part of her life hidden, even from Purvi. She hated the rich which means she was either troubled by them in her childhood or she herself created troubled in the rich's life when she was a kid. What was the truth? And most importantly she was against her own marriage. A woman like her who disliked getting married is a very huge reason for suspicion. Seeing her patience right now in serving food in the bowls made him wonder what was going in her head? Unwillingly his fingers plucked the red rose from her hair bun, making her hair fall loose over her shoulder. The effect made her turn around to see who played with her hair. Without any delay, he held the rose towards her.

Arnav: Aap ke liye.. !! ( for you)

She muttered something in her mouth, she might have cursed him, he knew, but even then he couldnt help placing a smile on his face. She looked simply more beautiful with her hair left open. Her eyes had a glint of compassion for her family and aggression for all those who would try to break them.

Khushi: How dare you ( she snatched the rose from him)
Arnav: I have heard that before from you. I think we should be moving beyond it,  now that you have given your approval for Purvi-Akash's marriage.

His words were more of a tease.

Khushi: You haave gotten too far, I have invited him here, not given my approval yet for the marriage.
Arnav: It means the same for me. Because you agree or not, the marriage has to take place.

Khushi would have smashed his face for that smirk he was throwing at her. But he was their guest and most importantly the brother of Akash. She had to at least pretend being polite. Her eyes fell on the wet sleeves of his shirt.

Khushi: What is this?
Arnav: The outcome of your sister's love for Akash. ( he teased again in the same tone)
Her eyes fixed back at his.
Arnav: Meaning, she was so lost in admiring Akash that she dropped the tray of glasses. She is totally crazy for him. The sooner you realise this, the earlier she and Akash will be able to relax their raging hormones for each other.
Khushi gritted her teeth.
Khushi: Enough!

She passed a clean napkin to him, not passed, in fact she threw it on him.

Khushi: Clean it and come out.

She took two bowls in her hand and made her way to the small dinning table. Arnav couldnt help smiling. He like irritating her. When Khushi came out she saw Buaji already mingling with Akash. Purvi was standing close to the Sofa where Akash was seated and she was grinning madly as Akash kept glancing at her in frequent intervals. Khushi placed the bowls on the Dinning table and came in the living room. Akash immediately got up. Arnav had followed back to the living room as well.

Purvi quickly introduced Akash and Khushi.

Akash: Hi.
Khushi: Namaste ( she joined her palms to greet him. There was no smile or affection in that greeting though).
Buaji: You know Khushi, Akash and Arnav's family have such a huge empire to run. They are really doing a good business.
Khushi eyed her Buaji warning her to be quiet. Arnav was observing her every actions. Just as he had guessed, Khushi was not going to treat them well, if thats what Akash and Purvi had thought.

Everyone got seated again. Akash started telling them about his family.

Akash: Arnav Bhai, me and my father together run the AR Designs. My mother has her own little business to look after and my Aunt, meaning Bhai's mother she is running an NGO, she is a social worker.
Buaji: Impressive. It's good to be independent. My Khushi and Purvi are also independent in that sense. Khushi is a teacher in a Private school here and Purvi has just got her job in a good textile company.

Arnav eyed back on Khushi. He wondered if she even smiled at her students.

Khushi: I heard from Purvi that you tried committing suicide. ( she was very much straight to the point)

Akash fumbled with words. Arnav gritted his teeth. She was being insensitive now.
Khushi: Committing suicide is an act of weakness. How can I be assured that my sister will be happy with a weak man like you.
Purvi's jaw dropped. She had expected Khushi to be little gentle in her tone and talks. Arnav was about to slam her by his next words but Akash caught his arm, gesturing him to mellow down.
Arnav: (controlling his anger): Purvi is both his weakness and strength. And until you recognise what your weakness is, you cannot strengthen yourself, isnt it Miss Gupta?
Khushi: Impressive talk. But do you always do the talking for him, or Akash also has that much of courage to speak on his behalf?
Purvi (interrupting): Khushi?
Akash: Purvi.. its fine.. I know she is right.. In fact she has every right to ask me all of this. SHe loves you immensely and she needs to be assured that her sister will be in safe hands.

Bullshit, Arnav thought. This woman had invited them here only to insult them.

Akash (looking at Khushi): Khushi, I might not be the best at everything what I do, but I can promise you one thing, Purvi means a whole new world to me and I will ensure she is always happy and contended in my family. It's not about how much I earn, which luxurious palace I stay in, all that doesnt matter. What matters is that wherever I am, in whatever condition, it will always be my duty to ensure Purvi, her likes and her priorities are put forth before mine.

What rubbish, Arnav thought. It looked like Akash was willingly sacrificing everything for one girl. He still stayed quiet as he didnt wanted to hurt Akash, not in the presence of Gupta family at least.

Before Khushi could ask anything more, Purvi announced.

Purvi: Dinner is getting cold. Shall we all eat first?
Buaji: Yes yes. Please come..

Buaji and Purvi took Akash and Arnav to the dinning table. Khushi reluctantly followed them. Purvi served the men.

Akash: The food looks delicious.
Purvi: Khushi cooked everything.
Arnav: Really? Phir toh taste karna hi padega.. ( then I should be tasting it)
Khushi frowned at him as he dipped the spoon in the dal and tasted it. Indeed she cooked well but the dal was very spicy. Akash also tasted it and started coughing.. Purvi immediately passed him some water.

Purvi: Akash? You okay? You didnt like the food?
Akash: No.. It's good. I am fine. Sit..
Purvi sat next to him and tasted the first morsel. She understood what had happened and why Akash coughed. She looked angrily at Khushi.

Purvi: You purposely did it, didnt you?
Khushi: Yes. I purposely made the food spicy because you like that way.
Purvi: Khushi didnt I tell you, Akash cannot eat so much spicy food.
Khushi: So What? Didnt you hear what he just committed. He said you, your likes and your priorities will always come before his. This is your like Purvi. Spicy food. Cant he manage to eat that?

Arnav fisted his fingers.. She was testing Akash? That too with such pathetic ideas?? Purvi was not satisfied with that reply but Akash was.

Khushi: Bolo Akash, will you be able to eat such spicy food for your entire life?
Akash: I will..
Purvi: No Akash.. In fact I will not cook such a spicy food for you after becoming your wife. ( she then looked at Khushi). Marrying a person having dissimilar likes doesnt mean one of them has to sacrifice. We both can still stick to each others likes and be happy. Khushi I know what you trying to do and being my sister I cannot even deny you from thinking good about my future. But please dont hurt Akash or his family in the process. This should not necessary end up in a bad note. If you still have problem with Akash, let us know. I will end all of this right here. But please dont hurt him.

Whatever Arnav wanted to say, Purvi did it all. He was satisfied at Akash's choice. Purvi was really in love with Akash and will always be by his side. Khushi hated this. Her idea didnt work exactly  the way she wanted to. So she came to the last point.

Khushi: Fine.. I have three conditions to put forth if you want this marriage to happen.

There she comes, Arnav thought. This woman was very wicked. She already had everything set in her mind.

Arnav: What conditions?
Khushi: First.. the marriage will happen in the simplest way possible. Only because you are rich, doesnt mean we have a lavish wedding.

Arnav knew why she laid this condition. She was hiding already from someone and wanted to remain that way , hence the simple wedding.

Arnav: Second one?
Khushi: Purvi would continue her career. She will not be forced to be a house wife.
Akash: Obviously. Everyone in our family is free to decide what they want to do with their life and career. So will be Purvi.
Khushi looked little satisfied.
Khushi: And the last condition... However deeply Purvi believes Akash and his love, I dont. So I want a contract to be placed before this marriage, which clearly mentions, if ever Akash or his family doesnt treat her with respect or dont allow her to grow between them and in the outside world, she will have all rights to move out of that family, get a Divorce with any figure of alimony that she claims.

The Raizada brother's were speechless. Purvi and Buaji looked stunned at her demands. That's it. Arnav Singh Raizada lost his cool. He banged his fist on the table and stood up, looking madly at the woman who just couldnt shut her bulshit talks.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 11

Arnav Singh Raizada banged his fist on the wooden table and stood up, looking madly at the woman who just could not shut her bulshit talks.

Arnav: Contract ? Are you crazy? Who drafts such a contract in a love marriage?

Khushi stood up too.

Khushi: Lower your tone Mr Raizada.. This house is not as huge as your Palace. People here are waiting for one such news to make it a gossip.
Arnav clenched his jaw. It didnt look like she was ashamed of what she asked.
Khushi: I know its a love marriage and that is why I need such a contract in place. Because Purvi's love is blind. She doesnt know what problems she is going to land herself in, if this marriage doesnt work.
Arnav: Problems ? ( he sighed in frustration for the disbelief she showed) I always knew its going to be hard to convince you Khushi Gupta, but I expected some maturity at this stage. What you asking us to do, is foolishness. And what surprises me the most is that, it's not Purvi who is demanding this. It's her love, her life, her marriage. If she is confident on what she is doing ,why are you hell bent in pulling her back? This is absurd.
Khushi: It's called Security.. And Purvi is too innocent to understand the consequences of her decisions. I want Purvi to be secured even if your family throws her out of their lives.
Purvi: (interrupting): Khushi please. I dont want this contract. Please Stop all this.. ( she angrily commanded but it didnt change khushi's intentions)
Khushi: It's final. This marriage will only take place if such a contract is drafted between Akash and Purvi.

Arnav gritted his teeth. He had never felt so insulted like today. Akash was also equally hurt. And what hurt him more was that his Bhai had to bear Khushi Gupta's tantrums and unholy demands.

Buaji: Khushi, We should think about this again. 
Khushi folded her palms as if she was indicating the Raizada men that the talk was over and they could leave now. Akash gave a gentle press on Arnav's shoulder.

Akash: Bhai lets go.

Arnav was not ready to move his eyes off Khushi's. He wanted to read what kind of fiber and mass she was made of.

Arnav: Is this your final decision?
Khushi: You think I like to waste time talking nonsense? Of course my decision is final.

She could see Arnav gulping his anger down and coming to the point.

Arnav: Fine.. My lawyer, Roy will meet you tomorrow, frame the terms as per your convenience and send the papers. Akash will sign them.

Khushi was startled. So were the others. He agreed? Arnav did not miss to see the change in Khushi's expressions, as if she was not hoping him to agree for this. Akash did not like his brother giving up, for his love sake.

Akash: Bhai?
Arnav: Dont stop me Akash.. ( he again looked at Khushi with the same rage) I am not like Purvi's sister. All I want is your happiness and I can do anything for it.
Purvi was already in tears. Her sister had literally gone too far. Though practically she was right, but it was no less than insulting the Raizada family and their intentions.
Khushi: We dont need your lawyer, who can manipulate the terms as per your choice.

Once again she showed distrust on his motives.

Khushi: I am good enough to hire a Lawyer for us. I will send you the contract papers when they are ready.

Without a delay, Arnav strode out of the house and Akash followed him. Khushi shut the door after they left and turned around. She saw both Buaji and Purvi staring at her in disbelief.

Buaji: What is wrong with you Khushi. These people are not that bad. Why are you always testing them?
Khushi: Buaji, I am doing all this for Purvi's betterment.
Purvi: You think I am happy with all this propositions you made on my behalf?
Khushi came forward and gave a long stare to both the women.

Khushi: I know what I am doing and remember one thing Purvi... I am doing all this for your benefit. If even after having my own reasons to hate the rich people, I am allowing this marriage to happen, then it is only because I love you and I care for you. Never judge my actions. They will always be for your good future.

Purvi didnt know what to do, whom to support ? At one side she felt bad that Akash and his brother got hurt but at the same time she also knew her sister had no wrong intentions. She was only safeguarding her. May be her way was not right.

Khushi: We all heard what Akash committed. He said your likes and priorities will always come before his. Signing such a contract which makes your life stable ahead, if he or his family ever tries to hurt you, will prove how much priority he gives to you and your good future.
Purvi: Khushi, we are stretching it too far ( her  voice grew weak)
Khushi: I am not enjoying this either Purvi. If he really loves you, he will sign this contract. Believe me.

She started collecting the dishes from the table for washing. Purvi still looked very hurt, Buaji embraced her assuring things will work out.

**************

Akash and Arnav were back home and nonetheless both were very infuriated by what happened at the Gupta house.

Akash: No Bhai.. I wont be doing this. Because Purvi doesnt want it, her sister does. If Maa and Dad comes to know about it, they will be hurt. What will I tell them ? That we are assuring the bride's family that the Bride will be safe in between us. Isnt every marriage taken ahead with that little risk?

Arnav was quiet. He was thinking all this in a different angle. He had tried to comprehend it why Khushi Gupta placed such dramatic conditions before them and he got his answers finally when he had looked in her eyes while accepting those.

Arnav: It's a ploy Akash..
Akash became serious.
Akash: Ploy? You mean Khushi Gupta is not serious about the conditions she herself laid, for the marriage to happen?
Arnav turned to Akash.
Arnav: She doesnt want this marriage to happen STILL.. She thought we will deny her conditions, which might inturn create a rift between you and Purvi and then it will be easy for her to brainwash Purvi against this marriage.

Akash was stunned to hear this explanation from his Bhai.

Arnav: I exactly know what that woman is thinking.. She is only faking her approval for this marriage. I had read it on her face.. That's why I agreed to her conditions..
Akash: I could never see that.. Thank God you accompanied me or else I would have really fought with Purvi to put some brains in her sister for demanding such baseless terms and conditions
Arnav: Dont worry.. It's sorted now.. Let her draft the terms through the lawyer, you just have to sign the contract Akash. It will just give an additional security to Purvi. I know you love her and will never let anything wrong happen to her. But do you trust your mother will not ill treat her? And then we have my mother too. It is going to be tough getting them convinced that you are marrying a simple middle class girl. You already know what high expectations your mother has for her daughter-in-law. So I think this contract is the solution to that problem. At least they wont think of torturing Purvi by their unncessary comments.

He was right. Akash could finally sort out his mind and agree to what his brother suggested. Meanwhile, Arnav had to start taking this woman seriously. She was always one step ahead of him. She was not going to give up her ways to stop this marriage. She was doing all this indirectly so that Purvi does not disconnect from her. She was taking Purvi into confidence and placing all her steps calculatively. So at the end, if she succeeds, Purvi will still be with her. How manipulative can this woman get? He had to be prepared for all her future plans. He dialed Aman Mathur again.

Aman was busy out with his date, Kavya Pradhan. Aman almost jerked at that sudden ring whereas Kavya fumed at the intrusion.

Aman: Yes Boss. ( he replied with a heavy breath)
Arnav: Why are you breathing so hard? All good with you?

As the phone was on speaker mode, Kavya could hear it too. She giggled seeing the sweat beads formed on Aman's forehead by that direct question from his Boss. Arnav heard those womanly gigles.

Arnav: You are with a woman Aman? You never told me you are dating.
Aman bit his lip for being caught by his Boss.
Aman: Well. You never asked..(That was true. Arnav hardly had time to know what is going on in anybody's personal life).. Anything urgent Boss?
Arnav: You didnt do your home work properly Aman.. There is something which Khushi Gupta is still trying to hide. Dig it out for me.
Aman: Ohh.. I tried to get as much of information as possible about her but I will give it a shot again. Bye .. Boss...

Aman disconnected the phone and looked at Kavya who looked at him pitiful.

Kavya: Does he pay you extra for all this Jasoosi (spy) work?
Aman smirked and pulled her closer
Aman: Sort of..But I will surely need a pay hike once you step in my house as my wife.
Kavya: Shut up Aman..Stop showing me fake dreams. You still have no guts to talk to my parents about it.
Kavya: Kavya please.. You know how busy I am these days, since Boss has returned back. I will talk to your parents soon. I promise.

That one assurance was enough to brighten up Kavya's mood.

***************

Khushi hired a lawyer to draft a contract, including all the terms that she felt would safeguard Purvi's future. She took Purvi's signatures on them. Only Akash had to sign now. That is what the challenge was. She had heard from Purvi that Akash had hardly called her from two days. Seemed like he was still upset with this whole contract thing. If it was so, then he must have decided not to sign the contract too, which means no marriage. She knew Purvi will be hurt initially but soon Khushi will wipe off that pain from her sister's heart, she promised that to herself.

Buaji saw Khushi getting ready to leave somewhere. Purvi had been to work, at M&R textiles.

Buaji: Khushi, where are you going now?
Khushi: To Akash's office Buaji. The papers are ready, why delay in getting them signed?
Buaji nervously held her hand.
Buaji: Is all of this necessary? Think about Purvi. SHe will be devastated if Akash doesnt sign them.
Khushi: Buaji .. Didnt his brother promised us that Akash will sign? I dont think he will break that promise.
Buaji: He must have said that in fury that night, but after thinking deeply, or may be taking their family member's consent, they must have thought it a little too much.
Khushi: That's what I have to find out. Dont worry, I will be back soon.

She quickly made her way out of the house.

****************

Arnav Singh Raizada winded up a conference and was heading back to his cabin, when he saw Khushi Gupta, talking to his receptionist, Kavya.

Kavya: Uhh.. Sir is kind of busy right now, do you have an appointment?
Khushi: No I dont. But you can tell him my name, I am sure he wont delay in calling me inside.

Kavya was highly surprised with the confidence this woman showed. She had seen many people almost waiting for a week, taking rounds of the office, just to seek an appointment with Arnav Singh Raizada, on what basis was this woman so confident about?

Kavya: Uhh. Okay. What's your good name?

"Khushi Gupta", the response came from the man himself who was right behind her and looking desperately at the woman who startled him by coming to his office. She looked quite pretty in that Yellow-Orange Kurti. He always got tickles in his body seeing the full length of her hair. That made her look very traditional, unlike the other women he had met so far who preferred to keep short hair, in the name of fashion. She was holding a light brown sling bag on her shoulder, her typical jhumkas which she adored in her ears made her look pretty enough for a man like him. Khushi kept her eyes straight as he came forward. Kavya could see the fascination in her Boss's eyes for this woman, now that was new.

Kavya: Sir, she wants to .
Arnav (interrupting her): I will take it from here Kavya.

Again, Kavya was stunned but she noded and stepped back.

Arnav: What brings you here Lady Hitler?

What the hell? Did he just call her by that name? Khushi clenched her jaw .

Khushi: Good you know what I am capable of. Now do you wish to talk everything here, or is there any private space in this office where we can have this conversation?

Her talking ways was always bold and out of his understanding. What makes this woman so strong and insensitive towards even their class difference? She was talking to him as if he was in her Office, not she.

Arnav: This way..

He escorted her to his Cabin, not before asking Kavya to send two Hot coffee's immediately.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 12

Arnav opened the Cabin door for Khushi and allowed her to enter first. She scanned the huge room and then stopped in the middle. Richness dripped from every corner of the room.

Arnav: Please be seated.. Lady Hitler.
Khushi: (turning at him in anger): Khushi... That's my name.. Dont nick name me. We are strangers and I hate when men try to bond using such superficial names.

He was not so pleased to obey her but the anger which reflected on her face, made her look quite tempting for him.

Arnav: Especially Rich men.. Right?
Khushi: I am glad you take my hatred for rich, so seriously.

Before Arnav could say anything, the cabin door opened and the peon got two cups of hot coffee. He placed it on the table and left. Arnav picked one mug and handed it to her.

Khushi: No thanks. I am not here for all this.
Arnav: Sure not.. But it wont harm either. Now we are going to be A FAMILY afterall. 

Her eyes shot fire at him, was he flirting, again? Arnav gave her a mischievious smile.

Arnav: After Akash and Purvi gets married, I meant.

Khushi whined, snatching the mug from him. She walked to his desk and then placed it there because she did not want to waste time anymore. She removed the papers of the pre-nup agreement from her bag and showed it to him.

Khushi: My lawyer have made the papers ready. We need Akash's signatures. That's what I am here for.
Arnav: Check if the Sugar is fine, ( he said sipping the coffee little)... I think it's less.

Khushi understood he was just playing with words. May be he was unable to digest her straight forward bitter talks. She didnt answer him.

Arnav: You are would be bride's sister, if nothing else, we at least demand a little sweetness in your talks.
Khushi clenched her jaw.
Khushi: That depends if Akash signs these papers or not. Because if he doesnt sign, then my family and yours can never have anything between them. And I dont want to waste my sweetness on some random stranger.
Arnav was bowled by her reply.
Arnav: Yes right. Why would you waste something which you are already scarce of ?

She again clenched her jaw. Did he mean she lacked sweetness? Whatever, he was right.

Arnav took the papers from her and without even looking at them, placed the papers back on the table.

Arnav: You seem to be in a hurry to get your sister married to Akash.. So quick enough in drafting this Pre-nup agreement?
Khushi: I dont like wasting time Mr Raizada. If Akash is not interested in signing this agreement, then there are still better proposals awaiting for Purvi.
Arnav: (folding arms across his chest): Purvi ki shaadi toh Akash ke saat hi hogi. So why dont you sort those remaining marriage proposals for yourself?

He was not making this conversation fruitful, she thought.

Arnav: Ohh hold on.. I forgot.. You dont want to get married, am I correct?

She gritted her teeth. Why the hell he ONLY remembered that out of all? But it was not his mistake. Men try to weaken women first by their talks and then using other ways..

Arnav: (leaning little closer to her face): It's good that you wont think of those proposals for yourself , otherwise whom will I flirt during Akash's wedding? There has to be some one.. ( he again gave her a mischievious smile)

She stepped back and pointed a finger at him.Before she could warn him, he cleared her misconception.

Arnav: Riwaaz hota hai.. Dulhe ka bhai. dulhan ki behen.. All eyes are mostly on them..(It's a tradition.. Bridegroom's brother.. Bride's sister are always the center of attraction)
Khushi couldnt hold her anger anymore. Her fingers curled into her palms.

Khushi: Dont act smart with me. Consider this as my first and last warning.

There was a pin drop silence for few seconds. Arnav felt no rage at all, in fact he was busy noticing how her pupils widened and when she dared him..

Arnav: Aap gusse mein kaafi haseen lagti hai, Khushi Gupta.. (You look very beautiful when angry, Khushi Gupta)

For the very first time in life, Khushi felt her knees weakening.. She had no words in her mouth to throw at him... She felt as if her brain had paralyzed.. Arnav on the other hand was astonished at his own comment. How could he say so openly to a woman? He was always short of praises when it comes to woman, but this time it felt like he got a Masters in it. He himself tried to avoid the direction this conversation was leading them to and picked the papers from the table.

Arnav: I will get Akash's signatures on those and send them back.

That's all she wanted to hear from him. Why did he prolong this simple talk into such a huge mix of argument and flirting? She turned around and left his cabin. Did he just make her speechless? Arnav was proud of his action and this was the only way he could tame that Gupta sister of Purvi, he thought.

*****************

Akash: What? Khushi Gupta was here and you didnt even inform me Bhai?
Arnav looked sarcastically at him.
Arnav: Khushi Gupta was here, not your Purvi. And I am the only one who can handle her.

Akash noded.

Akash: That's right. I cant stand her alone. I feel she can even kill me for making her sister fall in love.
Arnav: Relax Akash. To do that she will have to cross me and you know by no means I can let her slip from my hands

Akash smirked. Arnav was busy reading the agreement himself to see if there are any loop holes or if Khushi Gupta had played nasty by adding any clause which they can never agree for.

Akash: Bhai.. Can I ask you something?
Arnav: Hmm.( he was too much engrossed in understanding the agreement)
Akash: Dont you think you are taking Purvi's sister too seriously? Do you want to share anything with me bhai, on that regards?

Arnav stopped reading, the insides of his stomach tickled giving him a sort of pleasure.. He recalled her face when she was angry because of his constant flirty talks. She was something he would like to decode.

Akash: Bhai ?? ( he snapped his fingers )
Arnav: Shut up Akash.. If I am getting so much involved with her, is only to get you and Purvi together.
Akash didnt force Arnav for more explanations, neither Arnav was ready to provide those. He was blank and this was a subject of concern, even for him. Was he really showing way too much interest in that woman?

Akash: Fine.
Arnav: I have thoroughly checked the agreement. Safe for you to sign. Do that and go to Gupta house and hand it to Purvi.
Akash quickly signed the papers.
Akash: Bhai.. Stage 1 is completed but Stage 2 looks little difficult.
Arnav: You mean our family ?
Akash noded.
Akash: What will happen when Maa comes to know. She will never approve Purvi

He was right. Manorama Chachi had always been very strict about her expectations from her daughter in law. She was going to make a huge fuss of it.

Arnav: I already told you what you need to do to connect your mother and Purvi somehow.
Akash knew he had done it already but even then he had small doubts if his mother would agree so easily or not.

****************

Purvi was all set to meet the Managing Director of the M&R Textiles today. The Accounts Manager Raghuveer Das had told her that the Managing Director  of this company helds a bi-weekly meeting with him to discuss the financial reports status. This would be the first  time when Purvi would meet her and she had to give her best. Because after Das retires, she will have to handle these meetings alone with the Managing Director. She and Das entered the cabin of their Boss and the moment Purvi saw who the Managing Director is, she felt like she would collapse anytime.. Manorama Raizada? Akash's mother was the Managing Director of M&R Textiles ? How come she didnt know? Akash had told her that his mother handles a small business but she never thought she will interview in that same company and will also be managing to get Job there.

Manorama looked at them and asked them to get seated.

Das: Madam, she is the new recruit I was telling you about, Purvi.
Manorama smiled weakly at her.
Manorama: How are you finding the work Purvi?

Purvi was too numb to respond. Does Manorama Raizada know that her son had fallen head on heals with her? When Manorama didnt get a proper response from Purvi, she looked at Das.

Manorma: Is she dumb?
That's when Purvi replied.
Purvi (stammering): No.. No Ma'am.. I.. I mean I am not dumb.. I ..
Manorama: Sit.. ( she then opened the files).. You need to show your efficiency if you want to work here girl. And yes, I hope you are aware of the leave policy. We will not be able to give enough leaves even if its your marriage. Understood ?

'What if I am marrying your Son? Even then would you say the same?' Purvi's rational mind snapped but she control her urge of saying that aloud to her Boss.

Purvi: Yes.. yes Ma'am. I am aware.
Manorama: Good. Then lets begin.

The meeting begun and in that entire 30 minutes meeting Purvi was highly uncomfortable. This was Arnav's idea to get Purvi recruited in M&R Textiles. This way Purvi would be able to bond with Manorama Chachi and considering the longer run profit, after Manorama retires, her daughter-in-law, means Purvi only will have to handle that company. So why not start from now? So Arnav had suggested Akash to coax Purvi for giving interview in M&R Textiles. And though he didnt pressurize any staff to recruit Purvi, it was her fortune that she could crack that job.

After the meeting got over, Purvi came out and took a breath of relief. She immediately dialed Akash and yelled at him for playing with her job. He then explained her all the reasons which Arnav had told him while giving this offer. Purvi finally relaxed.

Purvi: She is damn scary Akash.. I dont think I can handle her.
Akash: Stop worrying Purvi.. She is not that bad, trust me. You have to make your own place in her heart, both personally and professionally. I am sure she will start liking you soon.

Purvi sighed in disbelief. Even if this had to happen, she didnt see it coming at least in the next few months.

******************

Khushi was folding the dried clothes which she had just removed from the Veranda of their house while screaming at Buaji.

Khushi: How many times should I remind you Buaji, not to go out in the evening for vegetables. If you needed some you could have told me,  I would have got it.
Buaji had knee pain from quite sometime now which is why Khushi denied her from straining her feet so much. The Vegetable market was very far from their house and Buaji always preferred to go walking, instead of taking an auto-rickshaw.

Buaji: Bus kar Khushi.. Kitna Gussa karogi hum par ?( Stop it Khushi.. How much anger will you shower on me?)

That comment reminded Khushi of something else.. The words which today morning she heard from that Raizada man.

"Aap gusse mein kaafi haseen lagti hai, Khushi Gupta.. (You look very beautiful when angry, Khushi Gupta)"

Goosebumps formed on her skin, even if it wasnt cold at all. Buaji had left the room, but Khushi couldnt stop looking at herself in the mirror. Was it true? How can someone look beautiful in anger? Damn!! What was she thinking? How can she melt down by just few cheesy words from a stranger like him. SHe had to be strong.. She knew what rich men like him were capable of. She will have to be cautious henceforth.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 13

Purvi didnt hide from Buaji or Khushi about who owned M&R Textiles, where she was currently working.

Purvi: I asked Akash and thats when he told me that he did all of this on purpose. He was the one who suggested me to give an interview in this company, though I got the job based on my merit. It was his Brother's idea so that I get to know his mother.

Buaji was impressed.

Buaji: Very nice thought. They think so much about you two.
Khushi raised her eyebrow.
Khushi: At least complete the sentence rightly Buaji..They care for Purvi, not me.
Buaji chuckled.
Buaji: No no.. Did you forgot that night when Arnav Babua saved your life.

Khushi pressed her lips in anger.

Khushi: He just got me back home, I was not a damsel in distress that night. I fainted. That's all. ( she snapped back)
Buaji: But you tell me how many people help others like this?
Khushi: When its a young woman on road, any silly man helps her with all his will.
Buaji and Purvi looked at each other and frowned.

Purvi: Khushi.. Akash and Arnav are not like them..
Khushi: (sipping the tea): At least you dont apprise them Purvi. Because thats not going to get them in my good list.
Purvi: Oyee hoyee.. So much anger? It makes you look more cute anyways..

Khushi was speechless. Something similar was told by Arnav Singh Raizada himself just a day back.

Khushi: Stop repeating what he said.
Purvi was now confused.
Purvi: He?
Khushi: Arnav. He said the same so you better dont keep repeating his words.

Khushi had no clue what she just revealed to her Buaji and Purvi. She got up from the dinning table and started walking, suddenly she stopped. Realisation hit her hard finally. She turned around, slowly, to see the expressions on her Buaji's and Purvi's faces. They both were grinning.

Khushi: What? ( she pretended to be unaffected)
Buaji: Lagta hai.. Ek shaadi pe dusri shaadi free hai (I think I have to be prepared for two weddings instead of one)
Khushi: Buaji enough.. Koi shaadi nahi ho rahi.. naa humari aur naa Purvi ki.. (No marriage is happening.. Neither mine nor Purvi's)

To that both Buaji and Purvi got up in dismay.. Why did she say something like that?

Khushi: Dont look at me that way. I dont think the Raizada's have that much guts to sign the pre-nup papers which handed them yesterday.

Just at that same moment, the door opened and Akash and Arnav entered inside. They had obviously heard this conversation, at least, the last sentence about the guts.

Arnav: You havnt seen the Raizada Guts yet then Miss Gupta.

The roughness in his tone conveyed it to her that she had really challenged the men, badly. Buaji and Purvi immediately welcomed them inside. Khushi blocked their way In.

Khushi: We dont like much visitors so if you both are here without any real reason, please leave.

Arnav fisted his fingers but Akash pleaded him with his look to calm down.

Akash: Khushiji.. I have signed the pre-nup agreement. ( he extended the papers to her) which means now officially mine and Purvi's marriage is declared.

Khushi was stunned that putting the ego's aside, Akash had signed such an agreement. She exactly knew who might have coaxed him to do so, his super intelligent, manipulative brother, of course.

Purvi and Buaji looked happily at them whereas Khushi still was being adamant.

Khushi: Correction Akash.. It is not official yet. A marriage is not just between two people, it's between two families.
Arnav (interrupted): Glad you know so much about marriage. I thought that word is out of your dictionary.

How she wished to stuff his mouth with some cloth so that he doesnt intrude while she speaks.

Khushi: I am very particular about traditions ( she added)  And as per the tradition, the groom's family comes to see the bride and fix things.

Akash gulped nervously. He knew that was right, but will his family agree to get him married to Purvi?

Khushi: This weekend, get your family here. We will talk about this marriage then.
Akash was still nervous and so was Purvi.
Khushi: What happened Akash? Wont they come to fix their Son's marriage ? Or do you plan not to tell them until you marry Purvi secretly?
Akash: No.. I .. I mean
Arnav(interrupted again): Raizada's dont do anything secretly Miss Gupta.. My family will be here, this weekend. I just hope you dont play the same stunt you did when Akash and me came first to meet Purvi and you.

She knew which stunt he was reminding her. The spicy food which she purposely cooked that day, to test Akash.

Khushi: I have that much of decency to behave Mr Arnav Singh Raizada. Until your family dont poke me to behave bad, I will be in my limits.

Purvi felt as if this was not their marriage talks, but a war zone which was made ready for the weekend. Will everything go fine?

Giving her a cold stare, Arnav and Akash then left out of the house.

*****************

Few hours later

Akash: Bhai I cant do this. Just imagine what will Maa's reaction be ? And she hardly knows Purvi.
Arnav: Khushi has laid all her steps calculatively. She knows Manorama Chachi will have a huge difficulty in agreeing for this marriage. On purpose, she decided to have this family get together so soon. She is not giving time for Chachi and Purvi to bond.
Akash: That's why I am more afraid. Maa will not accept Purvi as her daughter in law Bhai..
Arnav: I have ways to tackle this AKash. And if you want Purvi forever in your life, you will have to do this.

Akash knew Arnav was right. He will have to show some guts to talk to his Parents about Purvi.

Akash: Haan Bhai.. I .. I will talk tonight to them.
Arnav: Rest I will handle, in case if Chachi chooses to deny.
Akash: What will you do ?
Arnav: You dont need to know that Akash. Not now at least when you are already under so much stress. I suggest you take Purvi out.. Spend time with her, you will relax and she will be happy too.
Akash sighed in disappointment.

Akash: Taking her out seems impossible now, Purvi is always been watched by her sister. Until this marriage is fixed, I dont think Khushiji will allow me and Purvi to meet.

Arnav thought for a while and then a smirk broke on his face.

Arnav: Khushi wont know anything.
Akash: How is that possible Bhai?
Arnav: Leave that on me. I know where to keep the elder Gupta busy. ( he winked at Akash who was very confident that if his brother is so sure, then he definately has a plan)

*****************

At evening, Akash finally broke the news of Purvi and his affair. Arnav was not present that time. He chose to interfere only if Manorama Chachi denies accepting Purvi as her daughter-in-law. He somehow knew Akash's father and Nani will not mind it. But Manorama Chachi and her sister, his mother, Mandira will never like that to happen. They were money greedy women who only judged people and their respect in the society, based on their bank balance.

Akash: Paapa, I am serious about her. I cant live without her Paapa.

Manohar Raizada, Akash's father, realised his Son was in love but Manorama was more interested in knowing the financial background of Purvi. When Akash further explained that Purvi belonged to a middle class family, Manorama was raged.

Manorama: Have you lost it Akash? I am looking for best, rich brides for you, and you say that you are already in love with a middle class girl who works in our Company? I have met that girl, Purvi, isnt it? She might be good at work but that gives her no right to dream of becoming my Bahu. Now I understand why she was so shocked after meeting me.

Akash: Maa.. Why cant you see my love for her? Isnt that enough for you to accept her?
Manorama: No. .It is not enough.. Marriages are between equal status people, such monetary differences will worsen it at some stage of life.
Akash: It wont Maa. Purvi loves me equally and it already has taken me a lot to win her love. I dont want to lose her again Maa.

Manohar felt pity for his Son. Even Nani was convinced that there is nothing more important than the happiness of her Grandson. But Manorama didnt change her decision.

Manorama: Until I am alive, that girl will never become my daughter in law.

With that commanding response, she left the room. Akash almost collapsed on the bed, with his father and Nani giving him hopes that Manorama needed time to change her opinion about Purvi.

*****************

Mandira Raizada was back from Mumbai, where she had been to attend some Ribbon cutting function of a new College. Being a Socialite, she was always busy in such social causes. When she returned back home, she met her sister, Manorama who had lot many complaints about her Son. Mandira was also surprised to know that Akash was in love with some middle class girl and he was very adamant in marrying her, only. She then linked the dots why Arnav and Akash were constantly seen visiting Lakshmi Nagar frequently. She took a sigh of relief that her son Arnav was not involved in any such love affairs, because even the thought of it horrified her. She can never tolerate any unknown girl, snatching her son from her.

Manorama: I will fire that girl tomorrow only from my office.
Mandira: Manu, calm down. And firing that girl will lower your image in your Son's eyes. Dont let that happen.

Mandira was right. Manorama couldnt take further chances with respect to her bonding with Akash.

Mandira: If you force Akash not to see Purvi or marry her, it will only worsen your ties with him. Instead, I suggest, talk to the girl directly. Ask her to take any amount of money she wants to leave Akash .I am sure every middle class girl like her has their own dreams of earning money, so let her claim the price and you give it to her without bargaining.

Manorama was impressed with the idea but someone who had heard this conversation couldnt hide his anger any longer. Arnav came forward and threw a blank signed cheque leaf before both the ladies. They got up in anger.

Mandira: Arnav? What is this nonsense?
Arnav: It's not nonsense. It will start making sense once I explain. Fill in any amount which you both desire to accept Purvi as the daughter in law of this house or else, Akash will no longer be a part of this family.
Manorama and Mandira both got furious.

Arnav: Dont take me wrong Chachi ( he said looking at Manorama) But Akash is a grown up man, he has all rights to marry the woman of his choice. No law can stop him. If you keep denying, he will either respect your wishes and try hurting himself by committing suicide, like he did earlier or he might leave the house, marry Purvi and settle down with her. I am sure you want none of that to happen.

Manorama was hell scared by both the options Arnav gave her.

Manorama: No .. Akash is my son.. I will not let him leave me..
Arnav: Then accept Purvi..

Manorama was helpless. She took few minutes to register this was the only choice left with her.

Manorama: Fine.. If that's what Akash wants, I will bend down to his demands.. I am ready to accept his choice.

Arnav smirked whereas Mandira lost her calm.
Mandira: Are you threatening your aunt Arnav?
Arnav: No.. I am not Mandira Raizada to threaten people.. I am just showing her the true picture..
Mandira fisted her fingers.. Her son left no chance to prove how bad she was.

Arnav: And yes, one more thing. Do not even think of troubling Purvi or her family .Because Akash has signed a pre-nup agreement which clearly states that if any such stunt is pulled by Purvi's in laws, they might even have to suffer the lawful consequences. So please be careful.

Manorama was speechless and so was Mandira.. Arnav had really crossed the heights of covering the safety  of that girl and her family.

Arnav: Purvi is a nice girl. She will keep Akash and this family happy. Accept her with all your heart. That's the only request I can make to both of you.

He left for his bedroom, while both the sisters kept staring at each other in horror. Pre-nup agreement?

________________________________________________________________________

Part 14

Manorama and Mandira Raizada were discussing how Arnav ruined their plans of stopping Akash from marrying Purvi.

Manorama: He has tied our hands. We cant do anything. How can I see some unknown middle class girl snatch my son from me?
Mandira was very much disturbed by her Son's attitude. She was thinking it the other way round. If Arnav can do so much for Akash, he can do it for himself too, if such time comes. What if Arnav also falls for some middle class girl? He will once again go against all odds to get married to her. If without a wife, he was so unnerved for his own mother, what will happen when he marries a woman of his choice? He might even step out of this house. Her only Son will be leaving her one day, for a girl. Is this what she forsees her future with her son?

Mandira: No.. ( she screamed suddenly even scaring Manorama)

Mandira's face was full of sweat beads. Manorama immediately came to calm her down.

Manorama: Jeeji.. What happened? You alright ? Why are you sweating ?
Mandira: I .. I cant let Arnav go away from me. He is my Son Manu. I .. Ohh god.. I will have to win him over..
Manorama: Where did this idea come from, suddenly?
Mandira: (she tried focussing): Look.. Lets be passive for some time. Let us just do what our Son's wants us to do. You understand?
Manorama: Do we have any choice? Of course I will not go against Akash either.
Mandira: Yes.. Let me find a way in between to sort this difference of opinions which our Son's have against us. Let me find a solution..

She got up from the Couch and headed back to her room. Manorama felt inmensely worried for her sister, Mandira. But there was nothing she could do for her, right now, as she was also in the same situation. They were dumped by their own son's. How fair is that?

****************

Arnav wore his tie while briefing Aman about the meeting. Akash knocked the door and got inside. Finishing the call, Arnav then scanned his brother from top to bottom. Akash was wearing a cool blue denims and a White T shirt to compliment over it. The specs that he usually wore, were no longer there.

Arnav: All set to go?
Akash happily noded.
Akash: Yes Bhai.. All thanks to you.
Arnav: Thank me after you return. Enjoy your time with Purvi.
Akash: I will Bhai.. By the way, what plans do you have to keep Khushiji away from us?
Arnav: You dont need to know that Akash. .Relax..

Akash was confident that his brother might have seriously got some plan regarding that. He believed him, totally.

Arnav: I have to go. Will see you tonight.
Akash: Yes.. Bhai..( he again stopped Arnav ).. Thanks for convincing Maa.
Arnav: That was easiest.
Akash took a sigh of relief.
Arnav: But Akash, let me warn you. I might have cleared your path, but in the future, you will have to clear yours and Purvi's way in this house. Purvi will be trusting you completely after entering our family, you cannot break her trust. You should balance the harmony of this family, keeping both Purvi and your mother happy. Got it?
Akash was emotional.
Akash :Yes bhai ( he hugged Arnav tightly trying to suppress his emotions ) You always make me proud Bhai..
Arnav pulled back from the hug, patted Akash's cheek and then hurried downstairs. Afterall, if Akash and Purvi had to go out , he also had good plans to keep that Khushi Gupta glued to him, until that time.

****************

It was evening 05:00, Khushi was waiting out of her school gate to hire a Autorickshaw, when suddenly a White posh car halted before her. Initially she didnt pay attention thinking it must be for someone else, but when the person driving, blowed the Horn, getting all her awareness. When the window shields lowered, she realised the person was none other than Akash's brother, Arnav Singh Raizada. She continued showing her unaffected look to him until he actually waved her a Hi. He removed his glares when she avoided meeting his eyes and waved for an Autorickshaw, instead. The vehicle didnt stop though. Arnav clenched his jaw and got down from his car.

Arnav: Are you suffering from partial amnesia? You are acting as if you dont know me.
Khushi: If you are talking about that 'hi' then let me tell you I dont keep waving my hands at everyone whom I know.
Arnav: Lady Hitler.. What are you ?( he asked with a deep sigh)
Khushi: You just said it..  Lady Hitler.. I like that name.
Arnav's teasing mode was back with his smirk.
Arnav: I am glad.
Khushi: Keep your gladness to yourself and move your vehicle. This is a place for Auto stand.
Arnav: You wont need one. I will drop you home after we do some quick shopping.

Khushi was startled at his agenda.

Khushi: Excuse me?
Arnav: Ring Shopping. For Purvi..
Khushi gritted her teeth and was about to back question him, but it was not needed. He started explaining it, by himself.

Arnav: This Saturday when my family comes to speak to about the proposal, we are also getting Akash and Purvi Engaged.

What? This man was so quick. Did he talk to his family ? Did they agree? How did they agree?
Khushi: Looks like you didnt allow your family to create a drama over the 'Class' issue. I hope you have warned them about the Pre-nup agreement.
Arnav: They are okay with that.
Khushi: Strange. All of this is acceptable to them? I thought they will make a fuss of it.
Arnav smiled winningly.
Arnav: Trust me, they did make a fuss. But when Arnav Singh Raizada decides, no one else has the authority to change his decision.

Khushi didnt speak anything. She was still staring in his eyes, his dark brown charcoal eyes. His eyes had a glint of arrogance which was so easily readable.

Khushi: Why so much hurry for the engagement? Our families have hardly met..
Arnav almost bit his inner lip. It felt like they were a couple, discussing about their impending engagement, standing in the middle of a busy road.
Arnav: I am in a lottt of hurry. Cant wait for that to happen. ( his eyes lowers on her parted lips which probably was because she knew he was talking in double sense.. )

Khushi snapped her fingers to get him look in her eyes again.

Khushi: I am not ready for shopping a ring for Akash yet. Besides I wont buy it without Buaji's and Purvi's choice.
Arnav: You consider their choices as well ?( he mocked)
Before she could get really angry, he continued.
Arnav: At least let us buy for Purvi, the ring which should come up from the Raizada's Side.
Khushi: Where is Akash then? Wont you call him?
Arnav: He trusts my choice.
Khushi: I hope its restricted to that because if they happen to marry, I dont want Akash to keep taking orders from you in his personal life.
Arnav: Ditto.. I wish the same between you and Purvi. After marriage, they should have enough rights to decide how to proceed with their life.

At every action of hers, he had to give an equal reaction, she thought.

Arnav: Get in the car, save the rest of the talks for later.

She didnt argue. Khushi got inside the car and as he drove, she quickly made calls to her Buaji that she will be coming late. Buaji sighed in relief. Purvi had told her that she and Akash had plans of going out. After the confirmation from Buaji that Khushi will be late, Purvi left with Akash, promising Buaji that she will be back soon.

***************

Khushi was startled when Arnav parked his car at the 'Das Jewellers'. This was the most famous jewellery store in Delhi. They were known for their ethnic collections. The building itself was 5 storeyed, each floor displayed with varities of jewels. Only the richest people in Delhi could afford coming here. Khushi felt little awkward as she got down the car.

Khushi: Why Das Jewellers?
Arnav: Our family trusts them from years.
Khushi: Nice way to display your richness Mr Raizada.

Arnav didnt like what she said. He stopped there at the stairs, turning towards her.

Arnav: I dont flaunt money, Miss Khushi Gupta. Stop saying that hereon. Only because my family buys from this place, I got you here. If you uncomfortable, we can go elsewhere.

His eyes clearly stated he meant what he said.
Khushi: We have wasted enough time driving all the way here, I cannot afford to lose more time. Lets finish this fast.

That was a satisfying answer for him. He followed her, the Manager greeted them both.

Manager: Hello Mr Raizada, welcome to our store.
Arnav: We are looking for finger rings. Diamond one.
Manager: For men or Women?
Arnav: Woman.
Manager: This way Sir.

The manager asked a boy to get Juices for them. Khushi's eyes sparkled as she scanned the varities in jewellery patterns, at this store. Coming here had always been any girl's dream. But she was unlike others. Her dreams were more of nightmares. Whatever glitters she had in her eyes was temporary. She was not someone who could be charmed by money and wealth. Two sales girls started showing them the ring designs. Khushi liked most of them but whenever she saw the price tag, she felt her heart skip a beat. The starting price of each of the rings were equivalent 10 years of income.

Arnav: This one? ( he asked picking a fully diamond studed ring )
Khushi was sure that one would cost her a lifetime of earning if she wishes to buy herself.
Khushi: Too many diamonds. It might hurt the finger.
Arnav sighed.
Arnav: What kind of designs are you looking for then ?
Khushi: Simple..
Arnav: Raizada's are classy , their jewels should be classy too.
Khushi: Didnt we decide, the marriage, if should happen, will be as simple as possible, no flaunting of money or class.

Yes.. he remembered that. He sighed in disappointment and picked a ring, it looked bit simple from the rest.

Arnav: This one is perfect.
Khushi: May be..
The sales girl were looking at the two, with admiration. They thought, Arnav was buying ring for Khushi and that they were a  couple.

Sales Girl: Ma'am why dont you try the ring and see?
Khushi: No.. There is no need for trying.
Arnav: Why not? It will be more clear if you wear it Lady hitler. Come on here .

He quickly picked the ring in his fingers, held her hand and slid the ring in her finger. She was literally shocked when he did that, all of this happened so quickly.

Arnav: It looks more stunning on your skin.  (he was really being genuine at commenting that)

The sales girls blushed as he met Khushi's eyes for a response to his comment. But Khushi was already back in her full sense, she removed the ring from her finger and kept it back in the box.

Khushi: How dare you do that to me? ( she screamed)
Arnav clenched his jaws, he was annoyed by her constant yelling. Holding her arm, he dragged her little away from the sales girl.

Arnav: I am warning you for the last time Miss Khushi Gupta. Dont ever talk to me in that tone.
Khushi: You cannot touch me like that.
Arnav: Why?? Are you a Mimossa plant? Or a glass doll that will break by anyone's touch?
Her nose flared in anger.
Khushi: I am done here. Buy anything you wish, I have shown you the size of Purvi's finger already, so Spare me.

She picked her purse and started walking towards the exit. Arnav was highly disappointed by her behaviour. All of the sales girls and the manager were looking at them. How can she leave, just like that? He never realised, keeping this woman glued to him for some time will be so difficult. He dialed Akash to know his whereabouts.

Akash: Bhai.. I might need an hour more to drop Purvi. Is there a problem?

Arnav didnt wanted to spoil his brother's mood by telling him all this.

Arnav: No.. You guys enjoy. I will handle that Lady Hitler for an hour more.

He cursed himself for landing up in this situation and quickly finalized a ring for Purvi, the one which even Khushi had liked earlier. He knew Khushi wont find a ride back home, so easily from this place. She might be standing out only. Without any delay, he paid the bill and rushed out of the store.
Khushi felt totally frustrated by Arnav Singh Raizada's attempt. How could he slide the ring, that too on her ring finger ? May be it was not intentional, yet he should be in his limits. She felt an unknown lump of uneasiness churn in her stomach. All of the traditions of marriage, the rituals related to it had always made her weak. It reminded her of the night that she was trying her best to forget from the last few years, but failed. But she had to control her weakness somehow. In a few days, she will have to witness, attend and participate in all such marriage rituals. If she keeps feeling uneasy like this, she might never be able to attend the marriage of her own sister.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 15

Khushi jerked with a jolt, feeling his cold fingers on her warm hand. As Akash and Purvi needed some more time to finish with their possible Date, Arnav Singh Raizada had to keep Khushi Gupta engrossed for some more time, with him. She was a tough woman to handle. Khushi had chosen the ring before leaving the Das Jewellers, but being in her own thoughts related to her past, she had unexpected anyone to touch her,  all of a sudden.

"Relax.. It's me"  Arnav reminded her.

She was so lost in her thoughts, standing outside the Store of Das Jewellers, that she didnt even realise she was accompanied by him. She wiped the sweat beads formed on her forehead while he noticed her keenly.

"Aap jaagte hue bhi sapne dekti hai? (You dream even at day time?)"

It wasnt a dream.. She was recollecting her past, which was not less than a nightmare.

"Hold on, I know what this is.. I have seen a similar state of yours, before" he added.
"Stop intruding in my personal life" she warned him again.
She waved for an Auto-Rickshaw which was passing by that road, Arnav immediately held her arm, stopping her from waving. 
"What is wrong with you, I am finding myself a ride here" She scorned at him.
"Why do you need when you have one? I got you here, I will drop you back home. And this is not over yet. I have to ensure you prepare well for the weekend when I am going to get my entire family to your house" he couldnt find any better excuse to stop her from leaving.

Khushi knew he was testing her patience.

"Prepare, huhh? Dont give yourself or your family that much importance Mr Raizada. And I dont need to learn from others how to treat my guests."
"Really? Do you want me to remind you what had happened, when me and Akash were invited for Dinner, at your place?"

Khushi rolled her eyes in exaggeration. Well right, so he was going to drag this until the wedding happens, or may be, even beyond that. She folded her arms.

"Fine.. Tell me, how should we welcome your family? By garlands? Flowerbeds as you enter? Or shower rose petals?" she retorted loudly.

Arnav realised they were been watched by the Guards of the Das jewellers, who were not much far from them.

"Let's discuss this elsewhere"
He opened the car door for her to enter. She glanced up at his face, and then sits in the car, fastening her seat belt. Uff, Arnav sighs in relief. He managed to borrow some more time for Akash and Purvi.

He purposely drove from the longest route, giving her an excuse that the shortest one is heavily busy. His lips twitched with a trace of smile as she buyed that excuse. It was really not that difficult to handle her, he thought.

"Mr Raizada, you have been driving from past 30 minutes and I am still 15 Kilometers away from my house, will you tell me what are your expectations when your family visits us this weekend?" she was losing patience now.
"Are you scolding me Miss Gupta?"

She frowned at him, her eyes clearly stated how much frustrated she was right now. He cleared his throat.

"Okay, dont be mad again. Here you go with our list of expectations, within your limits, of course"

Khushi kept looking at the front, while he listed the demands.

"The first round will be serving of Welcome Drinks. We Raizada's are not very fond of Cold drinks" he proudly stated.
"And we Gupta's dont serve hard drinks" she snapped back.
"Lime juice should be fine" he scoffed. "And then comes the second round. The Introduction round"

As if she didnt know. Obviously, introductions are must, until then how will she come to know whom his family consists of? He was deliberately wasting her time, she got it confirmed, by now.

"I will introduce them to you, likewise you can introduce your Buaji and whoever else will be present from your end, during that meet"

Khushi nodded. He was discussing this, as if he was giving agenda to his Client meet to his team.

"Then the third round, Purvi can get the tea and snacks for us. No Oily stuff and no added chili powder" he reminded.
"Thanks for the reminder. Is there a fourth round too, or are we done here?"
"We do have a fourth round, the most important of all - Exchanging rings" he looked excited.
"That round is applicable only if I like your family, and everything goes well. Or else we are ending the meet in the Third round itself"  she made it clear to him.
"Akash and Purvi are marrying, not our families. Even though you arent satisfied with them at this stage, I hardly care. You wanted the prenup agreement, thats signed duly by Akash and Purvi. The major hurdle is crossed, Miss Gupta. So be assured by family is not going to give any kind of trouble to your Sister"

This was the most crucial fact which he wanted to stuff in her head. He cannot let her insult his family, at her door step, only because she was still against this marriage. Khushi chose to stay quiet and not argue, at this point of time.

"Anything else?"
"No gifts exchange, apart from the basic ones as per the traditions. We Raizada's are against Dowry"
"Gupta's too" she added with the same confidence.

He smiled with an intensifying look. His phone buzzed that same instant, it was Akash's message that he had dropped Purvi back home. Arnav took a relaxing breath. FINALLY!! He speeded the car towards her home. In next 10 minutes, he parked the vehicle at her doorstep. She unbuckled the seat belt while he unlocked her side door. They both got down the car, Purvi came out hurriedly and greeted Arnav. He smiled back at her.

"Khushi?? How did he drop you?" ( she had to pretend )
"Just the way Akash drop you, Purvi, some time back"

Purvi's jaw dropped. How did she know. Arnav was equally shocked when she uttered this. Purvi looked down, unable to meet her eyes.

"You could have asked me once, I wouldnt have denied. If I can agree to meet his family and take the marriage talks ahead, why would I deny you meeting him outside?"
Purvi apolozised.
"Sorry Khushi, I really thought you will not agree"
"Stop presuming things. It will save time, both yours and Our's too"  Khushi glanced at Arnav once. The man had indeed wasted a lot of time, taking her out. It was unnecessary. She

Purvi hugged her , whispering a Sorry again. Khushi patted her back. She then turned to Arnav, who was standing at the Car door.

"I have noted down your demands, be assured, I am not that worst host"
Arnav gulped the little uneasiness formed in his throat for being caught by her.
"I will see you all on Weekend then" saying that he got inside his car and drove away.

Purvi and Khushi walked in the house, where Buaji was waiting impatiently to know what all talks happened between Khushi and Arnav. She will have to prepare for the weekend, as per that.

******************

The next two days went hectic for both the families. Khushi managed to clean their house, make few sweets, select the dress which Purvi had to wear on weekend and even get it dry cleaned. She managed everything very efficiently.Buaji was impressed with her planning and she and Purvi both assisted her in every duty she performed with respect to the weekend preperations.

Raizada's were not that excited, especially the elder ladies of the house. Nani and Manohar Chacha were on full swing, deciding the little gifts which they had to exchange after the ring ceremony.

"This family is going to celeberate Roka of one of its Grandson. It's such a huge occassion for all of us" Nani shared her thoughts while sipping her tea.

Manorama frowned, manicuring her nails. Akash was selecting the Saree for Purvi , which they had to gift her during the Roka. Mandira was busy on call, with someone. She showed equal disinterest until Arnav joined this conversation.

"All set, Akash?"
"Yes Bhai. How is this Saree for Purvi?"

Arnav sat next to him on the Couch
"You must know what color she prefers"
"Blue. She loves Blue"
"Then its perfect for her. Take it."
"Arnav, shouldnt we gift a Saree for her sister too? What's her name? Khushi, right?" Nani tried to take his advice.

Arnav's eyes sparkled intensely, though he tried best to hide his anxiety.

"I dont know Nani, if you think we need to gift her, you may choose one"
Akash was the only one who could read his expressions.
"Bhai, you know her well these days, why dont you select one for her?"

Arnav's brows creased and his smile turned into a wide smirk.

"I exactly know what you mean, Akash. But trust me, that woman is a disaster. She can change her mind at any point of time. I dont want to choose anything for her and repent later" he sternly replied.

Mandira paused her phone conversation momentarily. What was Akash teasing Arnav about? She dropped the call and joined them.

"How does Arnav know so much about that girl?" she questioned at Akash who was confused on what to respond.

Arnav sighed getting up from the Couch.

"When the elders of the house show no interest in such family tie-ups, the youngters have to play that role. It's high time you and Chachi start actively participating in this Roka, or else, the invitation to even meet Purvi and her family is closed for you both, tomorrow"

Arnav headed back to his room, scaring Manorama out of her wits.

"Did he say I wont get to meet Purvi's family?" Manorama barged in the conversation, actively.
Mandira was fuming. She calmed down Manorama, taking her away from the family.

"I told you Manorama, we have to show everyone that they have our consent for this marriage, until I find another way to handle this problem. Go and help Akash for selecting the clothes and jewellery for that family"

Manorama had no choice but to participate as per her sister's advice.

*****************

It was Saturday morning, Purvi had an off today. From past three days she had somehow been lucky that Manorama Raizada had not come to Office. She didnt know how would she face her. But today, she will come to her home, and that too as her would be mother-in-law. Purvi was extremely nervous. Khushi came inside the bedroom, to see if Purvi had got ready, or not.

"You still not dressed? They will be coming in an hour, Purvi"
Purvi was excited but nervous too.
"Khushi, I am .. I mean I dont know how to react when they come. I hope his family likes me"
Khushi came forward to her and cupped her cheeks.

"My sister is the best bahu they would ever get. Why wont they like you? You are beautiful, bold and you are now self earning too. You have all the qualities to become a good Daughter-in-law, to handle their family. There is nothing they can reject you for"

Purvi smiled gaining some confidence.

"I never thought I would prepare you so well for meeting the Raizada's" she frowned faking her disappointment. Purvi giggled.
"You still dont like them, Khushi? Only because they are rich?"
"I can't judge them without meeting them. Let's see, I hope they are upto my expectations for you. I just want you to be happy, Purvi. That's all"

Purvi's eyes teared. The love for Khushi grew more in her heart. She was really keeping her reasons apart, and accepting to meet the Raizada's, only because of her love. That was the coolest thing any sister could offer. Purvi hugged her again. Khushi embraced her with equal warmth.

"I will miss you Khushi, wish we could always stay together"

Her demands confused Khushi a bit.

"After marriage, every woman has to go to her In law's house. That isnt new"
"Yes, I know. But imagine it would have been so cool if we both would end up in the same house? I mean, we share our in laws"

Khushi's heart started fluttering.. The thought of marriage made her weak.

"You still have a chance, Arnav Singh Raizada is a Bachelor. What do you say, should we initiate your talks too?" Purvi suggested holding her laugh.

Khushi clenched her jaw.. Marriage and that too with Arnav Singh Raizada, worst combination ever.
"One more word about that man, and I will stop the Raizada's from coming here, today" Khushi warned, but it was a very basic, superficial warning, Purvi knew.
"Okay, sorry.. I just thought you know.. "
"Dont match us.. That man is a Disaster.. I dont like him, at all"

Purvi pouted.

"Fine.. Sorry..."
"You better be. Now get dressed, I will see if Buaji is done in the kitchen"

Passing another quick glance to Purvi, Khushi left the room.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 16

“Where’s Mrs. Mandira Raizada?” Arnav questioned looking at his aunt, Manorama.
“She got an urgent call from her NGO office, seems some Child welfare team is going to visit them for discussing about raising funds. She cannot make it” Manorama replied.

Arnav sighed briefly. He was not expecting much from his mother. Not that he didn’t like her doing Social activities, but she always got busier when her family needed her the most. It was the same from ages.
“Never mind, we are getting late, we should leave. Hari Prakash, all the gifts loaded in the car?”
“Ji Bhaiyaa” HP acknowledged.
“Good. Where is Akash?”

Arnav looked at the Stairs and saw Akash coming down with his father. Nani hurried out from the kitchen and assembled at the Living room, with Arnav.

“Bhai, we are ready” Akash slightly blushed.

Arnav smirked seeing Akash in a Maroon Sherwani and clutched his arms.

“You look totally set for getting engaged”
Akash blushed hard and then the brother hugged each other.
“Thanks Bhai, this wouldn’t have been possible without you”
Arnav nodded.
“Anything for my family” Arnav patted on Akash’s cheek.

Manorama, her husband and Nani, smiled. Though Manorama was against this marriage, she just couldn’t stop admiring the bond between the two sons of this house; Arnav and Akash. That even reminded her of similar bonding which Arnav’s father and her husband Manohar used to have. It runs in the Raizada blood, probably.
“I think we should leave, let’s not make the Gupta sister’s wait”
Akash’s eyes rolled high at that dialogue from his brother. The elders started dispersing.

“Purvi is definitely waiting for me, but whom will Khushiji wait for, bhai??” Akash’s mocking tone was very well acknowledged by Arnav, who couldn’t help biting his own lip.
“Shut up and get in the car”

Akash passed a ‘Caught you’ look to his elder brother and then headed for the car. Arnav checked his phone. This little mockery from Akash, did strike something in his mind. He immediately messaged Khushi Gupta. He had got her number from Akash, and Akash through Purvi of course.

‘I am off to see you, Miss Gupta, get ready’

Hitting the Send button, he keeps his phone in pocket and hurries to the car. Cutting the Delhi traffic, the Raizada’s manage to reach Laksmi Nagar in 25 minutes. Arnav parks the car. Manorama scans the surrounding horridly, getting down.

“She stays here?” she disapprovingly questions, looking at her Son.
“Maa, does that matter?” he sighs in disbelief.
“Akash, even Hari Prakash stays in a better place than this” she continues

Arnav parks his car and gets down, walking to them.

“But Chachi, Hari Prakash doesn’t have a sister, or else, Akash would have chosen her over Purvi, right Akash?” he teases Manorama and everyone shares another laugh.
“Arnav bitwa, you never leave a chance to make fun of me, do you?” Manorama scoffs.

Arnav places his arm around her shoulder and starts walking ahead.

“We share a very unique bond, Chachi, don’t we? Now be a good mother-in-law, stop judging Purvi by the place she stays and give your warm consent inside, for fixing this marriage”

It was more like a warning for Manorama Raizada. She stops before the closed door.

“Because you know what will happen if you don’t. This marriage has to happen, it will happen, with or without your consent.” He adds.
Manorama weakly nods at his advice and Arnav rings the doorbell. Madhumati opens the door and welcomes the Raizada’s inside and automatically Arnav’s eyes start scanning for Khushi Gupta. After getting seated at the Sofa, he gets pleased to see Khushi coming out with the welcome drinks. She was wearing a Blue Anarkali dress. He was already bewitched. This woman never fails to tease him by her charm. It feels awkward that none of the blonde’s he had met in his life could create that reaction which Miss Khushi Gupta does to his body.
“She is my elder niece, Khushi”

Khushi passes the welcome drink to everyone, the last one she serves is Arnav who picks the glass and is glad to see the Lime water. It was just as they had decided, few days ago. Manorama doesn’t drink. She keeps the glass back on the table, which doesn’t go unnoticed by Khushi.

“What happened Aunty, you didn’t like the juice?”
“No” she murmurs.
Akash immediately covers it up.
Maa prefers tea. But this is amazing Maa, you must have”

Akash picks the glass and hands it to Manorama, gesturing her to drink. She obliges. Khushi is well aware what is happening. She could easily read the mind of Akash’s mother, she seems to be disapproving these ties.

Nani and Manohar take a lead to talk to Madhumati about Purvi and this marriage. They are already impressed by the simplicity of the Gupta family. Khushi likes the kind nature of Nani and the humbleness of Akash’s father. They aren’t that bad, except for the lady who was fanning herself by her kerchief, even though the ceiling fan was running so high. Typical rich class mentality. They won’t mind sweating in the gym, but not under the roof of a middle-class family’s house. 

Purvi finally comes out with the tea and snacks. Akash is bowled at her beauty. She keeps her eyes low and sits next to Madhumati after serving the snacks. Manorama gives her angry glares. She was probably cursing Purvi for making Akash fall in love. Nani and Manohar immediately approve Purvi to be their daughter in law.

“We were always looking for such simple girls for our Sons” Manohar voices out.
“We will be more than happy if Purvi takes that place in Akash’s life” Nani adds.
Khushi looks at Manorama.
“I think, Auntyji has something else to say” she coaxes Manorama to speak. Khushi purposely does this. If Akash’s mother speaks anything odd, the marriage talks won’t go ahead, though Khushi will feel bad for breaking her sister’s heart. But if anyone from this family is really not willing to accept Purvi wholeheartedly, they she will never send her sister in that house.

Manorama was about to say something but she looks at Arnav who gives her a cold glance. Khushi witnesses the same.

“Umm. What will I say? I love my Son and he loves Purvi (she stares at Purvi once) I will not come in between them.”

It sounds like a forced attempt from her. She really didn’t mean any of it, except she loving her son part. 
“I think we should exchange the rings then?” Arnav tried to hurry.

He opened the box and handed it to Akash. It had the same ring which he and Khushi had chosen for Purvi, the other day. Madhumati rushed inside to get their ring for Akash. Purvi was made to sit next to Akash. Arnav chose to stand, beside Khushi, who was admiring the happiness on her sister’s face. It was beyond Khushi’s imagination. She had never seen her sister so happy. As they exchanged the rings, everyone clapped. Arnav turned to see Khushi Gupta’s face, once again. She looked happy too, for her sister. There was a hope in her eyes that Akash will keep Purvi happy.

“Congratulations Miss Gupta” he tried to get her attention. 

With the hushed talks in the background, still going on, Khushi faced Arnav Singh Raizada. She had not forgot the message he did on her number, an hour back. Though she had initially thought of replying his message, in her way, ensuring he never flirts with her again, she couldn’t do it. Today, had been a lot busier than any other days. Now that he had been talking to her, privately, she removed that topic.

“What was that message about?” she asked with a little anger on her face.
“Message? Which message?” he pretended to be totally innocent.

Khushi clenched her jaw and whenever she did that, it kind of turned on his senses.

“You know how you look when you are angry” he reminded her in a huskier tone.

Her expressions change. Was he warning her? She recalls what he was talking about. That famous dialogue which he had showered upon her few days ago: ‘Aap gusse mein kaafi haseen lagti hai (you look beautiful when angry)’

Instead of choosing to reply to that, she opens the message on her phone and shows it to him.

“This message”
“Oh” he pretends again.
“Don’t act smart. I know what you are doing”

He steps towards her, unnerved with the fact that they were also surrounded by their family.

“What..am..I..doing, Miss Gupta?”

She was taken by surprise by his sudden steps and serious tone. That felt so intimidating. For the first time she felt speechless, why? She gulped down nervously and met his eyes again.

“Stop teasing me” she retorted but it didn’t have any effect on Arnav Singh Raizada.
“I told you, once Akash and Purvi get engaged, I will have all rights to tease you. That’s what I am doing” he replied very calmly.

Before she could say anything, Purvi and Akash came to them. That diverted their attention.

“Khushi… I am engaged” Purvi almost jumped showing her fingering and then hugged Khushi.
Khushi embraced her while keeping an eye on Arnav who was patting Akash and wishing him for the same. Once the sisters pulled back from the hug, Arnav stated.

“Congratulations Purvi, Akash is going to lay the world at your feet”
Purvi felt shy. Khushi didn’t feel offended either. That’s what she wanted, a man who loved her sister very much and could do anything for her.

Madhumati joined the group, passing the sweet box to Khushi.

“Every sweet moment should be shared with sweets. Purvi feed Akash, come on” Madhumati insisted.

Akash opened his mouth as Purvi fed him the sweet. They were the center of attraction today, a perfect lovey dovey couple.
“We should feed Maa, too. Come” Akash lead a nervous Purvi to his mother. Khushi was still admiring them and so was Arnav, who were once again, left alone, yet together.

“I suppose marrying someone isn’t that bad. What do you say, Miss Gupta?” he teasingly asked. She frowned at him. Arnav Singh Raizada was grinning.
“Mind your business” she snapped leaving Arnav all to himself. She was fed up of his double meaning talks.

The next one hour passed quickly and then came the last round of today’s ceremony, the gift exchange. Manorama flaunted all the gifts before giving it to Purvi. Khushi was keenly observing that and then she automatically glanced at Arnav Singh Raizada, who was surprisingly, already staring at her. Why? When he realized she was looking at him, he quickly whispered something to Akash who nodded and mouthed the same to Nani. What was going on, she thought? Nani immediately opened another bag and removed a big box.

“Khushi bitya, will you please come here?” Nani lovingly called her.

Without a delay, Khushi made her way to Nani and stood before her.
“This is for you” Nani handed her the box.
“Me? No, it’s not necessary” she looked at Arnav. “We had talked about this already. No additional gifting”
“It’s not additional. You are Purvi’s sister. It’s our tradition to gift the Bride’s sister” his lips turned wider, forming a half smirk.

Is this really a Raizada tradition or was he faking one to butter her?
“Khushi bitya, please take it. And we would like to see you wearing this Saree during one the rituals of Akash-Purvi” Nani insisted.
Khushi looked at Madhumati who gestured her to keep it.
“Thanks, Naniji” she involuntarily bent down and took Nani’s blessings.

Devyani was pleased, she blessed her and turned to Madhumati.

“Madhumatiji, your nieces are very cultured. Now after Purvi, you will have to look for the best groom for Khushi bitya too”
Khushi rolled her eyes, this was so typical. Why were everyone interested in her marriage? Arnav intervened.
“Nani, me and Miss Gupta (he eyed her once) have one thing common. We both are not marriage material” he disclosed.

Khushi arched her eyebrow at him while he continued grinning. It was much obvious to everyone there, that Arnav was teasing Khushi, this was a new side of his, which none of them ever knew, he had. Madhumati changed the topic, not letting the Raizada family indulge in knowing the various reasons why Khushi was disinterested in marriage. Akash and Purvi were allowed to talk in private, inside. Madhumati entertained the Raizada family while Khushi kept hopping from Kitchen to living room, giving the best treatment, she could, to the guests.

________________________________________________________________________



Part 17

Arnav Singh Raizada gets bored amidst the old people. Akash and Purvi are busy talking in private, inside. Lucky guys. Buaji has kept Nani, Manohar and Manorama entertained with her talks. What is he supposed to do? Arnav checks his watch, fiddles with his Smartphone but still the time passes very slow for him. It feels like the clock has stopped ticking. He realizes Khushi Gupta is in the Kitchen. Why not spend some time with her? She can be a good company for him, until everyone else finishes. The urge of seeing her makes him get up from the Sofa.

“You want anything Bitwa” Buaji asks with concern.
“Uh. Yes. Water.” He finds an excuse.
“Why are you getting up? I will ask Khushi to get it”
“No Thanks. I will get it myself”

Without waiting there further, he quickly makes his way to the Kitchen. Khushi is busy stirring the Carrot Halwa. Making sweets is her specialty. It is almost ready. She quickly opens a compartment and gets the Glass bowls out. She washes them and pats them dry. Arnav is keenly watching her from the kitchen door. It’s a treat to watch a woman in the kitchen. He has hardly seen his mother or Manorama Chachi cooking. They have their own business and social activities to handle. And they are too rich to cook themselves. Khushi Gupta works too. She is a school teacher, yet she is so good with the kitchen activities. The way she is managing the activities in the Kitchen, right now, confirms she must be cooking every day. That’s what every middle-class woman like her does. Slogging the whole day outside the house to earn and then cook for their family after they return back home. Such a heavenly feeling this is, to eat something which is made by the woman of the house. The sudden buzz on his phone gets him out of his stance and also alarms Khushi of his presence. He curses himself for not turning his phone silent, before stepping here. Now this woman will be more cautious before him, or might throw him out in the Living room again, amidst the old people. He checks his phone. It’s his mother’s call.

“Boliye (speak up)” his voice turns bitter. “No, we are still at Purvi’s home. Might take an hour more. You can call on Chachi’s number and take the further updates”
He disconnects the call and keeps his phone back in the pocket. Khushi stares at him. She is looking for some answers regarding this call.

“My mother” he softly replies.

That’s when Khushi remembers he had told her about his family list. He has a mother.
“Why didn’t she come here?” her curiousness increases.
Arnav steps inside. There is no excitement on his face neither a grace while describing about his mother’s whereabouts.
“She had some work. I really don’t have high hopes from her to attend such family tie-ups. You don’t keep either” he turns the gas burner off. She is glad he does it because she is too engrossed in his reply, trying to decipher what type of bonding he and his mother share.
“Oh” she has no further reply to this.
“You look startled” he gazes at her face. She tries to hide her surprise.
“I thought your mother might be interested in knowing Purvi”

While she says it, he smirks very hard and steps closer. She doesn’t move.
“My mother will be more interested in knowing HER daughter-in-law, than Purvi”
Well, yes. But what is he hinting at? Is he again flirting? So, she questions him back.
“And that’s not going to happen soon, is it? Because her Son is disinterested in marriage.” Her smile becomes sardonic.
“Looks like you have a problem with that Lady Hitler” he teases again.

She is speechless for some more seconds. This man really gets on her nerves at times. She starts serving the Carrot Halwa in the bowls. He gazes at her impassively.

“The day you agree for the marriage, I will say a Yes for mine” he adds.

Khushi tilts her head to look at him. No wonder he is grinning because once again that statement he made had a different meaning. She points the spatula at him in anger.
“Then you will remain a Bachelor for the rest of your life, Mr. Arnav Singh Raizada. Because I don’t change my decisions” she snaps back.

She is so sharp, he is impressed by her once again. Before they could dig more into this Marriage topic, they hear Akash and Purvi’s voice. The newly engaged couple are standing at the kitchen door and blushing hard.

“You need help Khushi?” Purvi softly asks.

Arnav steps back. He is standing too close to Khushi and what surprised him is that even she didn’t mind.
“It’s your day, you don’t need to assist anybody. Are your talks over?” Khushi asks placing the bowls in the tray.
“Yes” Purvi blushes again.

Arnav walks to Akash and takes him out in the living room. Purvi gets in the kitchen.

“What were you both doing together?” Purvi teasingly asks Khushi.
“Nonsense talks. He always does that” Khushi angrily replies and hands her the tray of bowls to Purvi.
“Go serve it to everyone” Purvi nods and leaves the kitchen.
Khushi inhales deep. She cannot believe her sister just got engaged today. Soon she will also be getting married. How will she live without Purvi? It’s such a nostalgic feeling. She suddenly remembers the little talk which Purvi and she had, a few days ago. The idea of marrying two brothers of the same family so that they both can always stay in the same house. Marrying Arnav Singh Raizada??? No way. What the hell is she thinking? She immediately shrugs that thought and fills water in the glasses and gets them out.

The Raizada’s enjoy the Carrot Halwa, especially Manorama who is very fond of sweets. Arnav just tastes it, he cannot relish it like the others because of his Diabetes. Once everyone is done eating, Madhumati insist on deciding the marriage dates.

“What is the hurry Madhumatiji? I cannot decide the date without talking to my elder sister.” Manorama says with a grin.
Arnav grits his teeth. He senses something going between his mother and Chachi which might not be for the betterment of Akash-Purvi’s marriage.
“If she is so much important to you, why isn’t she here?” Khushi questions back.
Manorama frowns at her.  Arnav intervenes here, he does not want to witness his Chachi and Khushi argue over this.
“I told you why she is not here, Khushi. And that really does not matter. Regarding the marriage dates, we will discuss this at home and let you know”

He says it all. Nothing further to discuss or argue about. Khushi nods.
“I will check with the Priest and get the best dates for the marriage, is that fine with you Madhumatiji?” Nani asks politely.
Madhumati nods in agreement. Everyone then gets up to leave. Akash and Purvi share a quick glance. He then stops at Khushi.

“Uh.. Khushiji.. Now that me and Purvi are engaged, will I get the permission to take her out sometimes?”
“Yes, of course you do. But not at late nights.” Khushi replies.
“Thank you” Akash smiles happily and quickly heads for the car where his family is waiting for him. The Raizada family drives out of Lakshmi Nagar.
888
Mandira Raizada comes back home late evening and she sits with Manorama to know what all happened at Purvi’s home. Manorma tells her everything what happened there, including how good the Carrot Halwa was.

“Manu, stop flaunting your sweet tooth everywhere” Mandira shouts.
Manorama stops smiling. She looks angry at her sister.
“I felt left out there. My husband, mother, son, nephew, everyone was praising that girl and waiting for her entry in Akash’s life and this house. I so wish you were there to support me Jeeji. What was so important to you that you didn’t even care to inform me before leaving?” Manorama scowled in anger.

Mandira does not reply. She is just thinking about the news she got early in the morning from few of her sources. She had to make an excuse and leave immediately to take care of the situation.

“Jeeji, I am talking to you” Manorama shook her.
“I know. I am listening”
“Listening? We got to do something Jeeji or else that girl will sit on my head and rule me” Manorama snaps.
“It won’t happen. Give me time. I will think something” Mandira gets up and leaves for her room.

Manorama finds her sister disturbed. What is bothering her so much? She never looked so tensed.
888
Mandira Raizada is in her room. She is pacing around, talking to someone on the phone.

“Yes, is he okay now” she pauses. “Listen, I don’t want anyone to disturb him. Just ensure he does not get out of that house. Am I clear” she warns strictly.
The door knocks and Arnav is standing there, waiting for her to acknowledge his presence. She sees him.
“I will call you later” she disconnects the call and nods at Arnav, gesturing him to get inside.
“Are you okay?” she asks him with concern, taking slow steps towards Arnav.

Arnav hardly cares about her concern but he is surprised to see the sweat beads on his mother’s forehead. Whom was she talking to?

“Why do you look so scared? As if you saw some ghost?” he asks.
“Scared?” she gulps “I am not scared, just a little shocked to see you in my room. You hardly come here” she diverts the topic.
“I used to come here, many a times, but you were never there. So, I stopped giving my attendance to your vacant bedroom Mrs. Raizada”
“Maa” I am your mother and it’s been quite long since you have called me by that name. She argues.

Arnav grits his teeth.

“I am not here to discuss about our differences here. It’s about Akash’s marriage. Nani has called a Priest tomorrow. We are going to fix the date for the marriage. So just be available. Manorama Chachi needs you. She has always supported you. You couldn’t stand beside your Son when he needed you, at least don’t ditch your sister” his tone gets rough and his expressions darken.

Before she can offer any explanation or even agree/disagree to her availability, he leaves the room. She sighs in disappointment. What kind of test was God taking? Will she ever get some relief from her children?

888
Arnav is back to office, busy in his cabin, when Aman enters.

“Morning, Boss”
“Morning” Arnav continues checking the presentation he has just received from the senior officials.
“Boss, I have got the information you need”
“About?”
“Khushi Gupta”

Arnav stops his work and looks at Aman who comes forward.

“Someone is following her and she knows it”
Arnav is startled at that information. Yes, the other day in Chandni Chowk she was running away from someone. She was afraid.
“Who is this person? What does he want?” Arnav impatiently asks.
“It’s not He, Boss. It’s She. A Woman is looking for her. She has her men following Khushi Gupta”

That gives another shock to Arnav. A woman?

“Who is that woman, Aman?” he asks angrily.
“Sorry Boss, but I am still trying to trace that. I will let you know soon. Only once we know who that woman is, we will be able to know the reason behind her men following Khushi Gupta” Aman declares.

He is right. But will he just sit back and wait? No.

“Do me a favor Aman. Assign someone to keep an eye on Khushi Gupta. I want to ensure she is safe”

Aman is surprised at his Boss’s concern but obviously now that they are going to be relatives, his concern looks genuine.

“Yes, Boss. I will get our best men to do this job”
Arnav nods and leans back on his chair. Who is following Khushi Gupta? And Why? Aman leaves the cabin. This is strange. Arnav knows he cannot just wait for things to come to his notice. But he cannot intrude in someone’s life just like that. If Khushi is facing some problem, she will have to come and ask for his help. Till then he can only wait. This is so frustrating. He cannot even imagine a ferocious woman like her is been chased by someone. Whatever reason it might be, he will have to keep his eyes and ears open. Does Buaji or Purvi know about it? Should he ask Akash and check? No, it will create a panic. He will have to take a lead and deal with this, alone.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 18

The Priest sits with the Raizada family to decide the Marriage date for Akash and Purvi. Manorama and Mandira Raizada are sitting together with Nani, Manohar and Akash. Arnav is finishing some quick calls related to his work, little far from this group.

“Panditji, these are the Horoscopes of Akash and Purvi” Nani forwards the horoscopes to the Priest.

Manorama is still unhappy with all these marriage proceedings. Mandira looks at her.
“Manu, smile” Mandira enforces.
“Jeeji, my smile has vanished since that girl has entered my Son’s life. You have no idea how I felt seeing Akash and Purvi getting engaged yesterday”

Manorama and Mandira talk softly, ensuring no one else hears them.

“Today this Priest will give a date for this marriage and I will lose my control over everything” Manorama wipes the lone drop of tear from her eye.
Manorama places her arm on Mandira’s lap.
“The marriage will not happen until the next few months or in fact it will never happen, Manu” Mandira assures.
Manorama stuns.
“What? How can you be so sure, Jeeji?”
“Because I have changed the Horoscope of Purvi. I have ensured that it shows some fault. Just wait and hear how the Priest reacts”
Manorama is happy. She believes in her sister and even if all these tactics to stop the marriage is wrong, she wants to enjoy it. She does not see Purvi Gupta as her Son’s wife. The girl has only seen Akash’s money. She is no less than a gold digger. And she being Akash’s mother will never allow such girl to be a part of her Son’s life forever.

Arnav comes out from the drawing room, finishing his calls. The Priest is reading the horoscopes of Akash and Purvi and doing his own calculations to match them. Nani, Manohar and Akash are desperately waiting to hear from the Priest. Arnav stands next to Akash.

“I haven’t seen you so serious to know the result even in your School or College days” he says patting Akash’s shoulder.
Akash chuckles.
“Those marks would determine my career, but today’s result will decide my Future Bhai. I am nervous” he replies.
“Don’t be. You and Purvi are match made in heaven” Arnav states proudly.

“This is a match made in Hell” the priest screams. Everyone gets tensed, except Manorama and Mandira who hold their smiles.
“What happened Panditji? Is anything wrong in the horoscopes?” Nani asks.
“Anything? Everything is wrong. If this marriage happens, there is a death sure to happen between the two. I will say, please stop this marriage. Don’t let it happen” the Priest advises.

Manorama almost jumps on her seat, happily. Arnav sees his mother and Chachi giving winning look to each other. He realizes what has happened.

“Panditji, one minute. Can you show me the horoscope of Purvi once?” Arnav requests.

The Priest gives him the copy. He looks at it and the sighs.
“I think this is not the right copy. It looks made up”
“Made up? What do you mean?” Mandira interrupts.

Arnav doesn’t reply to her. He knows it is their plan to stop this marriage. He looks at the Priest again.

“I have the true copy of Purvi’s horoscope. I will get it” he rushes back to his room and comes down in few minutes with another horoscope. He gives it to the Priest who starts rechecking the two horoscopes. Mandira frowns at her Son’s extra initiatives. Manorama tightens her arms around Mandira because this is an unexpected twist again in their plan. Mandira is equally disturbed. The Priest smiles happily after checking the horoscopes.

“This looks fine now. The horoscopes match by significantly good numbers. I can see next month as the best date for this marriage to happen”

The Priest suggest the date and Nani, Manohar and Akash are elated already. Manorama fumes in anger and leaves the place. Mandira doesn’t stop her. Before she could leave too, Arnav blocks her way.

“You changed Purvi’s horoscope, didn’t you? So that we don’t proceed with this marriage?” he grits his teeth in anger.
Mandira has no reply. She keeps looking elsewhere.
“If you can’t do good for others, at least don’t plan evil Mrs. Raizada”
Mandira looks in his eyes.
“Mind your words Chotte” she scowls.
“Don’t. Don’t talk to me in that tone” he scowls back. “Consider this as my last warning. If you don’t keep your dirty plans away from Akash-Purvi’s marriage, you will not be left with much to lose”

His warning stiffens her. Is he threatening her? Akash comes and intrudes their conversation.

“Bhai, thanks. Thanks for getting Purvi’s true horoscopes on time”
Arnav and Akash share a hug. Mandira leaves.
“But Bhai, how did you get Purvi’s horoscopes? I didn’t remember you taking it from Khushiji or Buaji”
“I had asked Buaji to send a copy to me as well, just like the one she handed to your mother”
“But then how are they both different? You mean my mother and Chachi messed with the original one?”
“Looks so. But that’s okay. We have the nearest marriage date now. What else do we want?”

Akash nodded with a smile and hugged Arnav once again.

“I am nothing without your assistance Bhai. Thanks again”

Arnav patted his back and then pulled away.

“We should celebrate” Arnav suggests.
“Exactly. But how? Where?” Akash asks curiously.
“How about a Dinner together?” Arnav suggests
“Sounds good”
“Okay, then invite the Gupta’s too. They should be part of it” Arnav shows some anxiousness.
“Of course, Bhai. I will inform Buaji, Khushiji and Purvi” Akash happily went away to make calls to Purvi.

88888888888

Khushi is happy to know about the marriage date. Just one more month and her sister will leave this house, this family, forever. It makes her feel sad but it’s every girl’s fate. They have to shift and adjust in their husband’s home after marriage. And safety wise, this is good for Purvi. Whatever concerns Khushi is facing because of that woman and her men, Purvi will not be disturbed. Only after Purvi leaves this house, Khushi will be able to handle that matter, seriously. But how will she do this all alone? Those men are chasing her down and she alone cannot fight back.

Purvi pinches her cheek to get Khushi out of this stance.

“Khushi, as the marriage date is fixed now, they have invited us for Dinner. What do you think?” Purvi states further.

“Waste of money” Khushi “That’s what I don’t like about the rich people. They want to celebrate each and everything” she adds
“But Khushi, what’s wrong in that? They have money, they can spend it the way they like” Purvi defends the Raizada’s.
Buaji adds her own theory in here.
“Yes, I agree with Purvi. We cannot deny this Dinner, they are the Groom’s side after all, they will feel bad if we don’t make it”

Khushi sighs but she continues doing her Kitchen work.

“I have so many Class workbooks of my students to correct. I don’t think I can come. You and Buaji go” Khushi adds.
Purvi stops wiping the washed utensils and hugs Khushi from behind.
“If you don’t come, I won’t go either. Let us deny them” she sounds serious.
“Purvi please. Understand. My School Principal will not like it if I delay submitting the classwork books of my students back to them”
“Okay, then I will help you correcting those. I have done that before too” Purvi suggests.

Khushi sighs looking at her sister and then finally gives a nod for the Dinner party with Raizada’s. She knows Purvi will not go without her. So that means she will have to bear the tantrums of Arnav Singh Raizada, again.

888888888888

The next day at Office, the first thing Arnav asks Aman is if their Spy is capable enough to keep an eye on Khushi Gupta or not.

“Sir, we have assigned this work to Hari. He has been in this profession from past 10 years. He is good at it” Aman responds.
“Good. I need a direct number of Hari and also give him my contact. In case he things there is any problem to Miss Gupta, I want him to address that straight to me” Arnav commands.
Aman nods.
“Yes Sir, I will share your details to him.”

Aman then begins with the next important matters which needs Arnav Singh Raizada’s attention.

“Sir, you also have to give your authorization to the Bank Authorities for the Money transaction”
Arnav is confused.
“Which transaction?” he asks.
“Sir, there has been a huge Cash transaction request placed last night from the joint account which belongs to you and Mrs. Mandira Raizada. Since the amount is huge, the bank needs authorization of both of you” Aman states.

Arnav is baffled. If he didn’t request such a Cash transaction, it must be his mother, but why? Why is she in need of such a huge sum?

“Okay, I will talk to the Bank Officials” he replies curtly. He does not want Aman to see how shocked he is right now.

Once Aman leaves the cabin, Arnav dials his mother’s number. Her secretary receives the phone.

“Sir, Ma’am is busy giving a Speech at a function. Should I ask her to call you back? Or should I pass any message?” she asks politely.
She is always busy for him. He disconnects the call and heads back to start his work. He will not authorize this payment until he gets a satisfactory answer what she is using that money for?

********************

When Khushi comes back home, in the evening, finishing her School, she finds the door locked. She has no spare keys to get inside. She forgot to carry one today. She calls up on Buaji’s number and who tells her she and Purvi are out for some shopping. Purvi wanted to buy a dress for the Dinner Party. They had no idea that Khushi forgot to carry the spare keys of their home and they will take almost 1 hour to get back home, considering the heavy traffic. Khushi asks them to continue their work, and that she will manage to cut the time somewhere. She thinks of visiting the temple which is just 10 minutes away from their place. When she reaches the temple, she finds it fully decorated. Looks like there is some ritual which is going to happen here. She enters inside and does her prayers. While finishing it, she hears the loud noise of the Dolby drums. She turns around and sees a procession coming towards the Temple. Seems like there is some social ritual of the Goddess going to happen in the temple, that’s why the decoration. She will have to leave. She feels giddy seeing the people throwing the red Vermilion in the air. The noise of the drums, the men howling and dancing over it, everything makes her heart beat abnormally faster. She stumbles with the pillar and somehow manages to get down the temple stairs and wear the Sandals. She starts rushing to the gate of the temple. The crowd of the procession comes closer. She literally has to drag her feet to leave this place, right now. The men and women in the crowd splash the vermilion again in the air, part of it falling on her too. She falls down in the crowd in fear and somehow saves herself from getting stamped by the crowd.

The Spy which is hired to look after her suddenly loses her sight. He starts looking for her everywhere in the Crowd. He keeps looking for her, for another 15 minutes and then finally calls up Arnav Singh Raizada on his number. Arnav is driving back home when he gets this call.

“Yes Hari, what’s the update?” he asks casually.
“Sir, I have lost the girl” he replies in panic
Arnav gets mad.
“What? What do you mean lost the girl? Where are you?” he scolds
“In the Temple, at Lakshmi Nagar. There is a procession here and I missed her sight. I will keep looking for her, Sir”
“Do that and I am coming there”

He roughly takes the next U-turn and drives his car speedily towards the location.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 19

“Sir, she was here just few minutes ago, I don’t know where she suddenly dispersed. I have got two of my men searching everywhere in the vicinity of the temple. We will find her” Hari, the spy whom Arnav has assigned to keep looking after Khushi Gupta, updates him after he reaches this temple.

Arnav enters the gates of the temple, scanning every possible direction to see if she is seen. Hari follows him.

“We missed her because of this Procession here. There is a ritual today in this temple. Hence the crowd” Hari adds.
Arnav is too engrossed in looking for Khushi Gupta. Is she okay? Where can she go? The temple is overcrowded, where will he look for her? He has also tried calling on her number but she didn’t receive. Is she in any kind of danger? There is a slight unknown fear surfacing in his heart.

“Let’s disperse Hari. We will take too long if we go together. If you or your men find her, let me know”
“Yes Sir”

Hari leaves at the opposite direction. Arnav keeps piercing the crowd and tries to look for Khushi. The Red Vermillion floats like a smoke in the air. It is disturbing his vision. He cannot see anything clearly. After 15 minutes of continuous search, he finally sees a woman, lying almost unconscious at the compound wall of the Temple. He is unable to see the woman clearly, as she is some distance away but her white dress and her petite form makes him believe it’s her. He pushes the crowd away and runs to the woman. As he nears her, his doubts and vision get clearer. It is indeed Khushi Gupta who is unconscious. He leans down and picks her in arms, looking for a place where he can take her, away from this crowd. He finds a bench at the other corner and heads there. He has no time to inform Hari that he found her. His first motive is to make Khushi stable. He places her on the bench and sits next to her, supporting her neck by his palm. He pats her cheek.

“Khushi? Open your eyes” he pats her cheek again but she does not wake up. He gets some water from the filter, placed at some feet away from the bench and sprinkles on her face. She slowly starts opening her eyes. He is glad she is fine. Before seeing him, it’s the sound of the temple hymns, the tinkling of the temple bells which fall on her ears, scaring her again. She jumps away from the bench. Arnav immediately holds her.

“Khushi?”

The moment she feels his touch, she pushes him away, feeling more scared. It’s like she is still reliving some bad dream.

“Leave me. Don’t drag me. Please” she pleads.

She does not even see whom she is pleading at. She is continuously looking away from him. Anyone can read that look on her face and say that she is scared. Arnav once again, tries to hold her and this time, he cups her cheeks, making their eyes look into each other’s.

“It’s me. Relax. You are safe” he assures.

She takes a few seconds to understand what’s happening and who is consoling her. All that fear starts fading away. She gazes at him, trying to decipher who he is and the moment she recognizes him, she pushes him away. She is back in her old sturdy form now.

“You? What are you doing here?” she snaps.
Arnav is startled at her reactions. Here he came for her help and instead of being thankful she is shouting at him?
“You should show some curtesy Miss Gupta. I just helped you regain your conscious” he reveals.

Khushi looks confused at him and then scans the place. The crowd has moved to the backside of the temple, fortunately. She looks at the Vermillion which is all over her dress, hands and feet. She tries to shrug it off her. Arnav sighs in frustration. What the hell is wrong with her? Why is she behaving like a maniac? He gets a call from Hari to know the status. Since she is busy dusting, he uses this opportunity to update Hari that he has found her. After passing this message over the phone, in the shortest way possible, he hangs up. She is looking for her phone. It is lying near the compound wall where Arnav had spotted her unconscious. She picks it and checks the missed calls. She is shocked to see 5 missed calls from his number. She turns back.

“What was so important that you called me 5 times?”

She has no clue how he got here in the first place. And it is better that way, she shouldn’t know he has appointed people to spy on her. She will freak out. But this is for her own safety.
“I wanted to ask you whether you are making it for the Dinner party or not” he lies
She clenches her jaw.
“That’s my look out. And the party is for celebrating Akash and Purvi’s marriage date, why are you so much interested in knowing if I will attend it or not?” she barks.
He doesn’t like what she said. But he has his own ways to reply her. He comes forward.

“Aap nahi aayengi toh mera waqt kaise katega?”(How will I pass my time without you?)

His teasing reply fills her heart with an unknown emotion.
“Are you crazy?” she mutters in rage. “This is getting too much now. I don’t like anyone teasing me to this extent” she warns.
“You cannot draw the lines for my words”

He bends down and picks the Dupatta of hers which has been fallen from past few minutes but she has not registered it yet. She suddenly realizes it and crosses her arms at her front. He smirks. How can one piece of Veil make a woman feel so secured? She turns around, not willing to meet his eyes. He gulps the frizzy tension rising inside his body by extending the Veil to her. She snatches it from his palm and wears it around her neck. She regains her strength and starts walking out of the temple. Arnav does not follow her. He sees Hari who is at the Gates of the temple and gestures him to continue his spying work. Hari nods and ensuring that Khushi doesn’t understand she is been followed, he starts walking behind her.

Arnav is about to leave when something glitters at his feet. He leans down and picks it up. It’s her Earring. It might have fell down when he had carried her in arms. He smiles at this little piece of ornament and keeps it in his pocket. He is glad that nothing major happened. But how did she faint? She doesn’t seem to be that weak health wise. But she looked scared when she woke up. Why did she plead to him, not to drag her? Is all this related to her past? He sighs in frustration.

“What is your past, Miss Gupta?” he murmurs to himself and starts walking out of the premises.
888
“I am fine Buaji. Nothing happened” Khushi stood before Madhumati and Purvi who were absolutely tensed knowing she fainted in the temple.
“But Khushi, what went wrong there that you fainted?” Purvi asks curiously.

Khushi looks at Buaji. She does not want to reveal what has scared her from her childhood.

“Purvi, let’s not get into this. My BP must have got low. It’s not that big issue”
“Health is a big issue, Khushi. We should get your check up done tomorrow. I am myself going to take you to a Doctor and that’s final”
“Okay, fine. If that’s what you want, we will go. Happy? Now show me your shopping. I am eager to see what you have bought”

Khushi diverts the topic and gets Purvi engrossed in showing stuff that she and Buaji shopped. But somewhere at the back of her mind she has many questions. How did Arnav Singh Raizada know she is in Temple? 5 missed calls from him on her number? He might have given her some other excuse but she does not believe it. Did he get to know she is in trouble?
888
When Arnav returns back home, his mother is not present. He has to talk about that huge sum which she is planning to withdraw from their Joint account. He gets freshen up and comes down. His Chachi Manorama is sitting with Nani, having tea. Arnav joins them.

“Arnav bitwa, how is the Dinner party preparations going?”
“Good Nani, Aman is looking into this. I hope everyone has time to attend it” he looks at Manorama who frowns.
“I cannot come” she replies.
“It’s a family Dinner, Chachi” Arnav reminds.
“I know but Mandira Jeeji and me are going to Simla. I have some business meeting there and since Mandira Jeeji is also in the Board, her signatures might be needed too”

Her excuse sounds genuine.

“Do you want me to change the dinner party date? We can schedule it after you both return” he offers.
“No. You all enjoy. I have no interest in celebrating Purvi’s win and my Loss anyway”

Manorama gets up and leaves for her room, finishing her tea. Arnav stares at her for a while and then looks at Nani.

“This attitude is not going to work after Purvi comes in this house. I hope she remembers Akash has signed a Pre-nup agreement” Arnav tells Nani
“Arnav, I will make her understand. She is upset that Purvi is not her choice. That’s all. Once she comes in this house and Manorama sees her efforts, I am sure she will love Purvi as her daughter-in-law”
“I hope so” he says and turns to find his mother getting in the house. She walks to him. She looks little tensed.
“I need to talk to you. Let me know when you are free” Arnav says.
“Okay, give me 5 minutes. You can come in my room”

She leaves for her bedroom to freshen up quickly. Arnav again looks at Nani.

“These days she looks stressed” he narrows his eyes.
“Yes. I think she should reduce her movement now. She is not 30 and 40 anymore. She needs rest too” Nani shows the same concern.
“Whatever, it’s her profession, her likes. I don’t want to get into this. You talk to her. I won’t”

He leaves. Nani senses the care which Arnav still has somewhere in the corner of his heart, for his mother. She hopes that soon, he is able to get everything from Mandira, what he deserves, especially her time.

888
“Didn’t your secretary tell you, I had called” Arnav asks Mandira who is sitting on the Recliner.
“She told me but I got busier before I could call you back” she answers.

Arnav laughs sarcastically.

“Typical reply Mrs. Raizada. Start finding another excuse now. This one is too old”
Mandira grits her teeth but stays quiet.
“Anyways, I am here to ask you about the cash transaction request” he comes to the point.
“Which transaction?” she is confused.

Arnav is bowled at her reply.
“I can’t believe this. You get so busy nowadays that you have started forgetting things. I am talking about that Cash transaction request of Rs 15,00,000 which you want to withdraw from our Joint account”

Mandira is shocked to hear that but she does not show her bafflement to him.

“Yes, I forgot. I needed this sum because of some urgent work” she almost stammers in between.
“Which work?” he asks invading the topic a bit more.
“I have a lot of work here and there Arnav. Why are you questioning me like you don’t trust me?” she snaps back. “This Joint account belongs to both of us. I can withdraw the sum anytime I want, can’t I?” she adds.
Arnav grits his teeth.
“I have no interest in either the Joint account or in your ‘here and there’ work. And yes, you can withdraw any amount you like. I am no one to decide that or even ask. Thanks for reminding me again”

His reply pricks her. She gets up from the Recliner.
“Chotte” she tries to touch him but he shrugs.

He does not let her do that neither he waits. Mandira keeps staring at his retreating back and then sighs in disappointment. This is such a tug of war her. She is standing in between two people and getting dragged from both the ends. She is afraid that at the end, she should not lose both of them.

She makes a quick call to someone. Her anger is well reflected in her tone. Once the other person answers the call, she yells.

“Why do you need 15,00,00? What are you planning?”

Mandira realizes the door is open, she shuts the door and continues the conversation.


________________________________________________________________________

Part 20

“How am I looking?” Purvi asks flaunting in her new dress. Khushi is correcting the books of her School children.
“Nice” she continues checking the books.
Purvi sighs in disappointment.
“You think Akash will like it?” Purvi looks at the mirror and observes her own image.
“Hmm” Khushi replies.

Purvi turns around and sits on the bed, disappointed. Khushi raises her head and watches her sister shedding a lone drop of tear. She stops correcting the books.

“Purvi, what happened?” Khushi asks with a concern.

Purvi quickly wipes off the tear and nods in denial.
“Nothing”
“Stop hiding things from me, at least now, Purvi. Tell me why are you upset?”
Purvi knows her sister will not stop until she knows what’s bothering her.
“I am worried of Akash’s mother. I don’t think I can win her heart that easily. You know Khushi, since the time she has got to know it’s me whom her son is dating, she has stopped all modes of communication with me at Office. Even if she crosses my way, she does not even look at me, forget saying even a Hi”

Khushi frowns. She knows that had to happen. If that prenup agreement was not made, Manorama Raizada would have made Purvi’s life hell even before she stepped in that house.

“Very natural of her to behave that way. I don’t think you should be worried.” Khushi replies with ease.
“Khushi, how can I not be worried? She is going to be my mother in law”
“She will change her thoughts about you, in time”

Purvi sighs at her sister’s beliefs.

“Strange, YOU are praising the Raizada’s? When did this change happen? Has it anything to do with Arnav Singh Raizada?” Purvi teases.
Khushi’s jaw drops.
“Purvi stop it. I don’t like to hear such nonsense” Khushi warns her.
“Why didn’t you tell us yesterday that when you fainted in the temple, Arnav saved you?” Purvi questions.

Khushi stuns. Who told her that? Akash, off course. And Arnav must have told that to Akash. That Arnav Singh Raizada couldn’t shut his mouth? Why did he tell all this to his family? Boys backtalks more than girls sometimes. Khushi looks at her sister who is curious to get her reply.

“He didn’t save me, just got me back to conscious state” Khushi tries to close the subject.
Purvi glares at her.
“Whatever, he was there at your weak times. Did you thank him?”
Khushi has no reply to that. No, she didn’t thank him because she was too busy in getting out of that place.
“I thought so” Purvi replies with a sigh. “That much curtesy needs to be shown Khushi, even to a stranger. And Arnav Singh Raizada is not a stranger to us. He is your sister’s Jetaji (brother in law)

Khushi gets up in frustration.

“Don’t teach me manners. I will thank him when I meet him again. Happy?” Khushi mutters.
Purvi chuckles and hugs Khushi lovingly. Purvi notices that her sister is changing, for good. But will this change last forever?
888
Manorama and Mandira Raizada are off to Simla for their work, hence they couldn’t make it for the Dinner party. Akash’s excitement is at some different level. Since his marriage date is fixed, he is just getting more and more anxious to meet Purvi. Arnav has few Video conferences to attend, so he chooses to stay a bit longer to finish them. He has asked Akash to take Nani and Manohar to the Hotel where the Dinner is organized. He will join them later. Akash has also picked Purvi and Buaji on the way. Khushi asks them to go ahead. She has some urgent exam Papers to correct of her school kids. These papers need to go back to school tonight itself. She will join the dinner a bit later.

She is alone at home, finishing the correction when her phone rings. She answers the call.

“Hello”
“Are you done?” Arnav mutters.

She is surprised to hear his voice. Why is he calling her and how does he know she is at home? She has no clue that he gets all such details from Hari, the spy that he has appointed to keep an eye on her. However sharp she might be, she can never guess that.

“I can pick you on the way” he suggests.
“No Thanks. I will manage to come on my own” she argues.
“It’s dark outside, plus there is Auto strike. You will not find a ride that easily”

She knows that.

“You think I can’t hire a Cab?” she snaps.
Arnav clenches his jaw. It’s waste showing gratitude to this woman.
“Fine. Your wish” he drops the call and dials Hari, who is in his Mini Van, just few meters away from Khushi’s house. He asks Hari to be cautious and keep following Khushi’s Cab to ensure she is safe.

After 30 minutes, Khushi steps out of the house. A white Indica stops at her doorstep, waiting for Khushi to board. Hari keeps an eye on her. Khushi gets inside the cab which rides out. Hari follows the cab. In few minutes, they are on the highway. Hari notices one more Car following Khushi’s cab. Being a spy, he knows when to be sure of being followed. He tries to keep his car as much close to Khushi’s cab as possible. He then dials Arnav who has just reached the hotel lobby where the Dinner party is organized.

“Sir”
“Yes Hari”
“Sir, Khushi’s car is being followed”
“Followed?” Arnav stops walking. “Okay, you stay alert. Get some of your men to the location if you think its needed. And keep me informed”
“Yes Sir”
“How far are you from the Venue?” Arnav asks checking the time on his watch.
“4Kms more to reach”
“Okay, stay alert”

Arnav drops the call and heads outside the Hotel. He will wait there for Khushi and escort her inside. What he does not understand is who is following Khushi and why? There are so much secrets about this woman that even his sharp brain fails to predict. He will have to make that woman speak up so that he can protect her in better ways. He cannot wait for some incident to happen and then save her. Prevention is always better than precaution.

Hari notices that the car following Khushi’s cab is not trying to overtake the cab. That means whoever this person is, only wants to keep an eye on her. But why? He tries to note the number of the car from the rear mirror. Being dark, he is not able to get a clear view but he still manages to note the number after few attempts. Khushi’s cab enters the Hotel premises. Khushi pays the cab and gets down. Hari follows the cab inside but the other car stops at the gates.

Khushi is surprised to see Arnav standing at the Entrance of the Hotel. Is he here for her? The cab leaves the premises whereas Hari parks his car little away from Khushi. He has noticed that Arnav Singh Raizada is now walking towards Khushi. She is wearing a Blue Saree, looking absolutely stunning for Arnav to gawk at her. He regards her with amusement. This the first time ever that he has felt such a strong pull for a woman. She feels his heated gaze on her and clear her throat. Arnav composes himself.

“Let’s go” he gestures her to walk with him which she does.
“Why were you outside?”
“Making few calls” he lies.

She looks keenly at him to learn his expressions. He is masking some thoughts which are intruding his present state. Whatever they are, it’s of no concern to her.

“So, who all could make it for Dinner tonight?” she politely asks.
“Except Akash’s mother and mine. Everyone else” he replies with no disappointment.
“Aap ki Maa se milne ke liye, lagta hai appointment lena padega. She seems very busy” (I will have to take an appointment to meet your mother, I suppose. She seems very busy)

Arnav’s smirk is back on his face. He turns to see her.

“Don’t worry, I will get a VIP pass for you” he replies.

She smirks back. They enter the Private dining area where the dinner is arranged. Khushi meets Nani and Manohar who are very happy to see her again. Akash and Purvi make gestures to each other pointing at Arnav and Khushi. They are curious to know how did they come together? The dinner begins. Khushi remembers the time when she had invited Akash and Arnav Singh Raizada for dinner. She had purposely ruined the taste of the food by adding more spice and cooking it as per Purvi’s likes. She felt ashamed of herself, especially seeing the way Arnav was giving special attention to each and everyone’s food choices here. The Waiters were serving everyone based on their likes and taste. The food was cooked based on the choice of everyone who is eating today. This is such a kind gesture. Indeed, not every rich people are bad. If there are few who always try to show their dominance around, there are few like Arnav Singh Raizada who places other’s likes before theirs.

She is lost, staring at Arnav who quickly glances at her and stops looking elsewhere. Their eyes meet. He crouches his eyebrows as if asking her by gestures why she is gazing at him? She nods in denial and continues eating. Purvi who is slightly observing all of her sister’s reactions towards Arnav Singh Raizada, slowly pokes her and whispers in her ears.

“Did you say thank you to him, for saving you that evening”

Khushi nods.
“Not yet. And I will, don’t remind me again and again” she mutters.
“Fine” Purvi giggles and continues eating.

While enjoying the desserts, Arnav gets a phone call and he excuses from the group. Khushi has almost finished. She knows this is the best time to talk to him and say Thank You. Or else Purvi will not allow her breathe if she loses this moment too. After 3- 4 minutes, Khushi leaves the table looking for Arnav. He seems disoriented.

“Trace that vehicle number from the RTO. We should get some clue”

He sees Khushi’s image in the glass wall where he has been standing. He winds up the conversation, keeping his gaze steady on her, turning around. Once he is done with the call, she comes forward.

“Looking for someone?” he asks curiously.
“You”

He gives her an amused look once again.
“Me?”
“I wanted to thank you for saving my life that day” she whispers looking in his eyes though. The contact is necessary even for him.
“Is this really Miss Khushi Gupta thanking me or someone else is forcing her to do so?” he queries back with suspicion.
Khushi frowns at him.
“You think a woman like me can be dominated by someone else?” she asks.

Something blissful churns inside Arnav’s heart. Yes, he wants to be the one who can dominate her, some day. How will she look when controlled by him? At his mercy? He gulps the thought as she keenly tries to read his expressions.

“Fine Miss Gupta, I accept your sincere thanks” he replies with the same gratitude. They head back inside and join the families. Akash and Purvi talk in private, at some distance for a while whereas the elders are busy discussing how the marriage proceedings should take place. Khushi is fiddling with her mobile phone. Arnav is just staring at her, ensuring no one notices he is so keenly admiring that woman. Time passes and then the Gupta Family thank the Raizada’s for this Dinner. They all then get down, at the lobby of the Hotel. Arnav insists on dropping the Gupta’s back whereas Akash takes his family in the other car. Purvi and Buaji get seated at the backseat, leaving Khushi only one option – to sit at the front, with Arnav. She rolls her eyes at Purvi who gives her a teasing look. Arnav starts the engine and heads towards the Lakshmi Nagar lane. Hari is following their car which is good and there is no sign of the other vehicle which Hari had told him about, earlier.

Buaji being talkative cannot control her tongue.

“Arnav bitwa, now that your brother is getting married soon, what about you? When are marrying?”
Arnav smiles.
“Who said I am not married? I am married, Buaji”

Buaji’s and Purvi’s jaw drops. Even Khushi turns to see him, she is equally amused. Arnav chuckles at their expressions.

“I am married to my Business” he clears the confusion. “There is no much difference between work and wife, for me. Just like a good husband always gives time to his wife, I spend huge amount of my energy and time working. Wife gives lot of love and care to a husband. My Business gives me crores of profit and returns. It keeps me alive and active.”

Khushi sighs and looks forward but Buaji digs more.

“But Bitwa, there is one thing which your Business cannot give, only a wife can - Warmth of love” she replies laughing aloud. Purvi blushes hard whereas Khushi tries not to even look at him or others. Buaji is too much sometimes.

“So? Have any answers, Arnav bitwa?”

Arnav did a hand gesture of sealing his lips, so as not to reply to that question. He halts the car at the door of the Gupta’s. He knows Hari is also around, keeping a close eye on this family. After today’s incident of being followed, Arnav has strictly asked Hari to keep an eye on the entire Gupta family’s safety.

He gets down to open the door for Buaji. She gets down slowly and thanks him for the lift. She and Purvi then heads for the door but before Khushi could follow them, Arnav stops her. She looks quizzically at him.

“Had a question for you” Arnav asks with a sense of tease in his tone.
“What question?” she innocently asks back.
“Since our thoughts about marriage somewhat matches, I wanted to know your reply for Buaji’s question.”

Khushi is still confused which question of Buaji is he talking about? Arnav closes the distance between them. She stays there rooted to the spot.

“What’s your take on the warmth of love which you are missing in your life?” he whispers.

Khushi’s eyes go wide in shock. How can he ask her that? He smirks at the sudden change of expressions on her face. She feels confused and speechless. When he tries to hold her, she pushes him away and runs inside the house. Arnav himself feels totally out of place to have asked her that. But he loved her flushed expressions. He gets back in the car and heads to Shantivan. He is going crazy, behind this woman, is he?

________________________________________________________________________


Part 21

He is crossing his lines. Yes, she feels that he is taking advantage of the relationship they share because of Akash and Purvi’s marriage. How can he get so personal? And it was not in fun, whatever he asked. She had seen the seriousness in his eyes, in his expressions. And why did he try to hold her arms? Was he aware that she will flee away without answering?

Khushi felt butterflies rolling in her stomach. This feeling is unknown, unfelt and uneasy. It’s 03:00 am and she is unable to get sleep. She is tossing and turning on the bed, while Purvi is busy snoring, next to her. What is this feeling called? She closes her eyes again and the face of Arnav Singh Raizada, crosses in her mind. She opens her eyes wide, trying to erase off his image. Since the time he has entered her life, he is keeping her mind occupied with his thoughts. But this is wrong. Next time she meets him, she will make it clear to him that he better thinks before talking to her. Yes, this is what she will do. She makes up her mind and then closes her eyes again. Fortunately, she gets sleep in few minutes.

*******************

The alarm in Arnav’s room rings aloud. He rolls on the other side of the bed to switch it off. He couldn’t sleep well last night. The thoughts and images of Khushi Gupta kept haunting his mind. Why is he so much attracted to her? He opens his eyes and to his surprise, he finds Khushi standing at the bedside in a Maroon color saree. Now that’s baffling because she looks very much different from her usual attire. Her hair is left open and they hung loose on her shoulder blades. She has applied a very light gloss on her lips and her forehead is adorned by a small Bindi. He gazes his eyes, lower. Her neck is devoid of any jewelry. His eyes tinkle seeing the thin silver waist chain she is wearing. He swallows hard as she nears him and sits next to his sleeping form, on the bed. She brushes his hair, making him shut his eyes temporarily, feeling the warmth of her fingers on his scalp. Is this real? He wants this to be real. When he opens his eyes, he finds her missing. He gets up and scans everywhere but she is nowhere. Dammit. This was a dream. His body aches the ministrations of that woman while he day dreamt about her. He rakes his fingers in hair murmuring.

“Khushi Gupta, what have you done to me?”

*******************

Arnav comes down for breakfast. He finds his mother and Chachi Manorama already enjoying their first meal at the table. He joins them.

“How was the dinner with Gupta’s?” Mandira asks.
“It was good”
He starts buttering the slice. Nani joins them with Akash and Manohar.
“Good, everyone is here today. Feels so nice” Nani replies.
Akash quickly hugs his mother and sits next to her. She starts serving him. That’s when Nani makes the announcement.

“I have called up Madhumatiji and told her to send Khushi and Purvi home today evening. We have to select the Sarees and jewelries for Purvi and also few for their close relatives”

Arnav’s pace of eating slows down.

“Why so soon? We have still 2 weeks for the wedding to happen” Manorama points out.
“Manorama, two weeks will fly just like that. We have so much preparations to do. Let’s start with the basic ones at least. What do you say Mandira?”

Mandira Raizada sips the juice and nods.

“Fine. But don’t make any selections for me. I will do that separately. What about you Manu?” she asks Manorama who voices the same reply.
“Yes, don’t involve me either. I will be present though when she comes here. Let me see what choice my would-be daughter in law has got? I am sure it will typical middle class” Manorama chuckles at her last few words.
Akash scowls at his mother and Arnav immediately gets up to leave.

“Chachi, Purvi’s taste has to be good. That’s why she selected your Son, Akash. And for God’s sake can we stop talking about classes and standards in this house?”

Mandira and Manorama glance at each other and give a cold stare to Arnav. He leaves out and Akash follows him with his laptop bag, this time without even saying a Bye to his family. Manorama frowns and whispers to her sister, Mandira.

“Saw Jeeji. These boys are totally dancing Gupta sisters fingers.”
“Stop it Manu. Only Akash is doing that, not my Arnav” she corrects.
Manorama chuckles sarcastically.
“Who knows Jeeji? I have met Purvi’s elder sister only once and that was enough for me to realize she can control the second son of this house, if she wants. I have seen them sharing glances at each other. And besides, she is a good-looking woman. How long will it take for Arnav bitwa to fall for her?”

Mandira gets conscious. Is that possible? Two middle class sisters in the same family? No ways. She wiped her lips with the napkin and left angrily from there.

*******************

Arnav reaches office and the first thing he does is call up Hari and check if he could trace the vehicle number from RTO, the same vehicle which was following Khushi’s cab yesterday.

“Yes Sir, I have traced the number. It belongs to some person named Kumar” Hari informs.

Arnav tries to remember if he knows anyone named Kumar but doesn’t get any hint.

“What about the registered address?” he asks.
“Address is of Paharganj location. I will send my men to keep an eye who stays there”
“Okay. Make sure no one knows all this is happening”
Hari smiles.
“Don’t worry Sir. That is why we are called Spy. I will keep you posted.”

Arnav hangs the call. ‘Kumar’? Should he ask Khushi Gupta directly. What if she knows this man? But then, it will raise thousand more questions from her end, about how he got this name? It is better if he has all the proofs ready with him that she is been followed and her family’s life is at stake, only then he will reveal the entire matter to her. Not otherwise. With that thought, he continues his work.

*******************

Khushi hurries back home from her school. She knows that today she and Purvi have to go Shantivan. Good that they are been called early. The men of the house will not be back from Office by then. She feels relieved of that fact and dresses up. Purvi is nervous.

“This is the first time I am going to step in that house, Khushi.” She says rubbing her palms with each other.
“You should stop worrying and enjoy this moment” Khushi answers.
Purvi pouts.
“What enjoy, Akash will not be present. He and his brother have some important meetings lined up till evening. They can’t make it home” she replies.

Khushi heaves in relief. This is confirmed now that Arnav Singh Raizada will not be around to divert her mind.

“I wish Buaji was here. She could have accompanied us too” Purvi started wearing the Sandals.
“Hmm. If her distant relative hadn’t been ill, why would she go? But she is coming back in 2 days. The house is too silent without her” Khushi says.

Both the girls lock the house and hire an auto-rickshaw for reaching Shantivan, where the Raizada family are waiting for them. Hari immediately follows their auto, ensuring that the girls are safe and for a change, there is no other car unlike yesterday which followed the Gupta’s.

*******************

The auto is almost 2 kms away from Shantivan when Purvi gets a call from Manorama. She is surprised that Akash’s mother called her. She stares at Khushi who gestures her to answer the call but puts the phone in speaker mode so that she also listens. Purvi nods and responses.

“Yes Aunty”
“Gupta’s don’t have regards for time, I suppose. Or do you like to make people wait for you?” Manorama snaps.
Khushi grits her teeth but Purvi stops her from saying anything.
“Aunty, I” Purvi tries to speak but she is not allowed to.
“The jewelers and designers are waiting here. Come soon” Manorama continues and hangs the call.

Khushi is frustrated.
“I can very well understand who she will behave after the marriage is done” Khushi utters in anger.
“No Khushi. It’s you who tells me that I should give time to her so that she understands the real me. Let’s not be very judgmental now”

Though Khushi agrees not to drag this topic, she promises herself to make sure she will point the Raizada’s especially Manorama Raizada today, if they do any simple mistake. Only because they are from the Groom’s side they cannot rule them.

The auto stops inside the gates of Raizada House. Purvi and Khushi gets down.

“Khushi, I will make my way inside. I don’t want Aunty to wait any longer. Please, will you come inside by your own?”
Khushi frowns but she can see how nervous Purvi is so she doesn’t stop her. She agrees. Purvi rushes inside. Khushi opens the wallet and pays a 500 Rupee note to the driver.

“Madam, please give change. The fare amount is 86” he says checking his pocket which has no change.
“Change? Bhaiya, I don’t have any change either. Please see you might have it”

The driver searches again in all his pockets but doesn’t find anything.

“No Madam, I really don’t have”
“Neither I. You should have told me before agreeing to ride us here”
The driver gets furious.
“What Madam, you belong to such a big house. What did I know, if you have no change in your wallet?”

Khushi clenches her jaw.

“This house is not mine” she snaps.
“Toh ho jayega” (it can be someday) comes a fitting reply from a familiar voice, behind her. She turns around. Arnav Singh Raizada is standing in his three-piece suit, waiting for her attention. She gulps nervously as he removes his coat, shifts it on one of his arm and comes forward.
“What are you doing here?” she asks.
His eyebrow twitches high and his gaze on her deepens.
“You can’t ask me that standing in my house”

Oh Yes. Why did she ask something so foolish? He removes his wallet and pays 100 rupees note to the driver.

“Keep the change” he tells the driver before he can argue again that he doesn’t have 14 rupees to give back. The auto driver smiles happily and rides out. Khushi forwards the 500 rupees note to him.

“Take your 100 from this” she offers.
“No thanks. You don’t need to settle that”
“It’s a matter of 100 rupees” she argues.
“I earn 100 times that amount, every fraction of second Miss Khushi Gupta. So, thanks”

Her jaw drops.

“I don’t need to know how much you earn, I do not like to be in debts of anyone”
He sighs.
“Okay, there are other ways to settle this debt” he proposes.
She clenches her teeth.
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Arnav nods his head hopelessly.
“Always hungry for judging my words, aren’t you?” he replies. “I meant, buy something for me from that 100 rupees and gift me. I love surprises”
She feels relieved that he was just talking about gifting, nothing else.

“I don’t like buying gifts for people” she retaliates.
“Come on Khushi, be little creative. I am sure you can do this.” He forces her.

She feels speechless. How is she supposed to win this argument? The best way is, walk away. She starts hurrying inside. Arnav gives a winning smirk and follows her. Khushi is almost outraged. Why did he come home so early? Purvi said he and Akash had some important meetings set up. What happened to those? She steps inside the Mansion and her speed slows down as she scans the surroundings. Such a huge living room? It is 20 times bigger than her entire house in Lakshmi Nagar. She swallows hard. Richness has never attracted her but she is happy that Purvi will be happy to live here.

Before she can walk ahead, she once again hears Arnav Singh Raizada calling her name. She stops. He comes forward and she gives him some Not interested look.

“What now?” she asks.
“I have something which belongs to you”

He removes something from his pocket and extends his close fist towards her. She is confused. What can he have that belongs to her? He realizes she is busy guessing. He himself raises her other arm and gently places the earring which he had picked from the temple the other day where she had fallen unconscious.

“Aap yeh Mandir mein chod aayi thi” (You had left it in the temple)

Yes. She had searched this one at home. Should she thank him? Before she can do that, they hear Nani’s voice calling Khushi. Nani is sitting with Purvi and the rest of the Raizada family, inside. Khushi closes her palm, holding the earing in it and hurries to them.

________________________________________________________________________



Part 22

“Kumar? Kumar? Where the hell are you?” he screams scanning the huge room.

Kumar, a 40-year-old man, rushes inside.
“Ji Sahab”
“Where is my Locket?” he asks showing the missing locket from his chain.

Kumar is equally surprised.

“Sahab, it was there in your neck today morning”
“Then where did it go? Find it you idiot. If that locket is lost, I will kill you all. Understood?”

Kumar quickly nods and calls few other men to look for his Boss’s locket. They know how precious that locket is for their Boss. They have seen their Boss talking to that locket. It carries a huge importance in his life probably, but what, no one knew.

*****************

At Shantivan, fortunately the Jewelers and Designers are keeping Purvi busy otherwise Manorama Raizada had full plans to shower her hatred towards her, though she also knew it will be impossible before Purvi’s sister, Khushi Gupta and Arnav bitwa. Nani shows some sarees to Khushi.

“Bitiya, choose few for all your relatives” Nani says.

Khushi hesitates.
“Naniji, I think we have already decided that this marriage will be simple. There is no need for you to gift our side relatives, we will be doing that.” Khushi replies.

She is still little uneasy considering the presence of Arnav Singh Raizada around. What is he doing here?
“That all is okay bitya, but consider this as our small request. We really want to gift few of your close relatives, if not all” Nani insists.
Khushi wants to deny but then she doesn’t want to hurt the old woman.
“Fine, I will select just 3 of them for our relatives”

Nani gets satisfied whereas Manorama makes faces and continues staring at Purvi who is totally overwhelmed by the way she is been treated by the Designers. She feels no less than a Princess today. She just has to define what her choice is and everyone is trying to dig the best out of it and focus on what best will suit her out of all. Purvi gives a glance to Khushi who only smirks at her and continues selecting the Sarees. She feels Arnav’s heated gazes on her. Though he is very far from the group, on a phone call, she can still feel being gawked by him, again and again. She looks at Arnav angrily, he turns around, ensuring he doesn’t face her anymore. There is a wide smirk on his face. He is being caught looking at her but he has no repentance for it. May be because he wants her to know she is been admired by him.

In next 2 minutes, he again turns to sneak a glance at her but to his surprise he finds Khushi standing right before his nose, with her arms crossed at the front. She is giving him some serious glances. Arnav gives a lopsided smile and then hangs up.

“WHAT?” she asks angrily “What were you staring at?” she questions.

This woman really has guts to ask him that.
“Whom” he utters. “Ask whom was I staring at?”

She swallows hard. This man really has guts to say her that.
“Anyways, do you really want to know WHOM I was staring at?”
Now this is about Ego. Her mind asks her to leave the place at once because she really will be embarrassed to know his explanation but her heart wants her to stop and really know what’s happening between them? This is one question she desperately wants an answer for.

“Don’t be over smart” she warns him again.
“I don’t have to be over smart, I am Over smart” he replies.

Arnav gently touches the jhumka which she is wearing in her ear and taps it once. She shuts her eyes. She feels her heart thudding louder, already. Arnav is baffled seeing her reactions to his touch. That does give a lot of hints on how she feels for him these days. He is already elated about this fact. He hates being a loner in anything and is a strict believer of every action should have an equal and opposite reaction.

“I was staring at this (Jhumka).. To ensure you don’t lose it again” he utters softly.

Khushi opens her eyes and steps away from him.

Oh Shit. Has he gone too far with this? He tries to read her expressions. She is already warning him by her eyes not to mess with her by his teasing talks. Arnav immediately changes the subject.

“Uh..um.. Did you think about my gift?” he changes the topic.

Khushi grits her teeth.
“Which gift?” she asks holding all her anger back.
“That 100 rupees which you need to return me? I asked you to buy a gift for me with that money.” He reminds her but when she still doesn’t show any positive response, he gives up. “Never mind. Take as much time as you want.” He then closes the gap between them again and whispers in her ears. “I am going nowhere. Aap bhi yahan hai aur main bhi. (You and me both are here) Let’s see how long this is going to take”

She instantly meets his eyes again in confusion. Why his sentences always have a double meaning? Is he talking about the realization of ‘something’ that is going between them or is he talking about the gift only?

His phone rings again and he doesn’t hesitate to answer it and move away from her. Though he has left, she is still absorbed in his thoughts. She has always been so serious, so rough, disciplined and strict. No man has ever shown interest in her. There were boys from their locality who tried to show their one-sided liking towards her but none of them could reach this level which Arnav Singh Raizada had been revealing. But she cannot fall in the trap of love and attraction, can she? With all these opinions juggling in her head, Khushi comes back to Nani and continues selecting sarees for her relatives. She has no clue that Manorama has clicked a picture of hers while she was having this huge conversation with Arnav. Manorama sends the picture to her sister Mandira who is again missing from home due to her work. Manorama wants to show her sister how Arnav is also no less in gaining attention from the other Gupta Sister.

****************

Arnav who has just answered the call of Hari comes to know that Hari’s men are outside some house at Paharganj location which belongs to ‘Kumar’.

“Send someone inside and try to get details about Kumar” Arnav commands.
“Yes Sir, two of my men are assigned this work and they will definitely get some productive information. I will keep you posted Sir”
“Okay”

After 15 minutes Hari calls Arnav again and gives the update.

“Sir, we are at the right location. Kumar’s family stays here. Just his parents”
“What about Kumar?”
“He comes here every Sunday to meet his parents. He works as a body guard”
“Whose Body guard?”
“The parents are too old to remember that man’s name, Sir. But that’s fine. I have told my men to keep an eye on this house. Whenever Kumar visits his family again, we will follow him from there”

Arnav is satisfied.

“Good Work, Hari”

He disconnects the call and comes back in the Living room. Khushi and Purvi are still talking to his family and as usual Mandira Raizada is missing. Why can’t his mother show some respect to Purvi’s family? He sighs in disappointment and reaches to his family, sitting next to Nani, opposite to Khushi.

“We have talked to Madhumatiji already about this. The Mehndi ceremony can be done in Shantivan. She has agreed” Nani says.

Khushi is dissatisfied to hear that her Buaji agreed for this. Anyone can convince Buaji easily. Arnav grins seeing the expressions on Khushi’s face. Khushi has seen him too but she ignores.

“We have booked some special Mehndi designers. They will draw the Mehndi as per our Raizada Standards.” Manorama adds.
To this, Khushi fumes. But Purvi manages to calm the situation.
“Aunty, even Khushi draws beautiful Mehndi. I want Khushi only to draw Mehndi on my hands. Please” Purvi insists.
Manorama grits her teeth but Nani controls the circumstances.
“Yes yes, why not Purvi. Khushi can draw Mehndi for you and our designers can draw Mehndi on her hands. She is Bride’s sister, she also should get the best from us”

Purvi swallows hard and looks at Khushi.

“I don’t like Mehndi to be drawn on my hands Naniji, Thanks” Khushi replies.

Arnav is stunned.

“Aap ko shaadi ki rasamo se bhi allergy hai?” (You are even allergic to the customs related to a wedding?) he points out.
Khushi gives him a cold look.
Manorama chuckles.
“I hope you will sustain all the rituals of your sister’s marriage then” she points out.

Arnav is keenly observing Khushi’s expressions. He can see the same stiffness on her face which had appeared on that day in temple, when he had saved her. What is the connection between Khushi and all these rituals? Why is she so scared of them?

“I think we should leave now” Khushi gets up without giving any fitting reply to Manorama’s taunts.
Purvi gets up too.
“Arnav, drop them home” Nani requests.
“No Naniji, we will manage” Khushi says.
“Khushi bitiya, Arnav is especially present here, for you both. He doesn’t believe we will take good care of you” Nani mocks.

Khushi glances at him, assessing his over concern. Purvi checks the reaction of both. She has never seen her sister softening towards any man. She is somehow liking this little bond growing between her sister and Akash’s elder brother. Purvi starts taking blessings of everyone. Khushi only joins her palms and they both leave out. Arnav is already waiting at the Car. He opens the backside door and Purvi immediately rushes inside. When Khushi is about to join her, she denies.

“Khushi, you sit ahead. Otherwise, Arnav will look like a driver” Purvi whispers.

Khushi glares at her sister. She knows Purvi has done it purposely. She closes the door and turns around. Arnav has already opened the front door for her. She gets inside. The three drives out of the Mansion. Purvi gets a call from Akash and she is busy talking to him, telling him everything what happened in Shantivan. Khushi is silent. Arnav uses this opportunity to talk to her.

“Are you mad at me?” he asks giving her a quick glance.
Khushi sees him with confusion.

“Why will I be mad at you?”
“There are many reasons. I keep teasing you, gawking at you, which you don’t like, do you?”

She clenches her jaw.

“Mr Arnav Singh Raizada, stop giving so much of importance to yourself because you or your unnecessary talks and gawks mean nothing to me” she gives a straight forward reply and chooses to look ahead.

Arnav is hurt. He grips the steering wheel and keeps driving. They don’t talk after this. But he is mad and that’s why he is driving so fast. No woman has ever made him feel unwanted. And it doesn’t matter if any woman ignores him, but not Khushi Gupta. He has a special place for her inside him and it hurts when she kicks his intentions so easily. Khushi feels distracted when he doesn’t talk for a while. What is wrong with her? Did she speak overly bad to him? Why can’t she control her anger? This man is not her enemy, she has realized that from a while. Then why is she so rude to him? He has always shown his protectiveness for her family since the time he has known about Akash and Purvi’s affair. Shouldn’t she be a little soft towards him at least in talks?

Once they get down from car, Purvi thanks Arnav and leaves inside. She is still talking to Akash over the phone. Arnav heads back to the driver’s seat but Khushi suddenly stops him.

“Arnav, wait” she shouts.

He stops at his car and looks at her. She slowly comes forward. Her eyes are blinking continuously, she is almost thinking what to say.

“Uh.. umm..  I didn’t.. I mean I…”
“I WHAT?” he repeats in anger.

She gives up.
“I.. I wanted to say.. Thanks for the lift” she lies. Asking an apology for what she said earlier feels too much right now. Arnav clenches his jaw.
“Keep that thanks with you. I don’t need it”

He gets inside the car and drives away. Khushi sighs in distress. Since when did men start showing so much of tantrums? Now what?

*****************

It’s been 5 days now. The Mehndi ceremony is nearing. Arnav Singh Raizada has restricted all his talks to Purvi and Buaji only. He has not stepped in Gupta house but he does give a call occasionally regarding the marriage preparation matters. He has never made an attempt to talk to her. Khushi knows he is mad but so what? She does not want that man to do anything for her. If he quits talking, no one but her will be happier. But why isn’t she happy?

Today Buaji has sent her to Raizada Mansion again to give some Prasad to Naniji. Madhumati had been to some temple for praying for Purvi and Akash and there she had got this Prasad which she intends to share with the Raizada family as well. She decides to send Khushi because Purvi is at office, working. As the wedding is nearing, Purvi cannot take much holidays as she wants to keep it for later. It’s a school holiday so Khushi being home, Buaji sends her to Shantivan.

Khushi rings the door bell and Hari Prakash opens it for her. He welcomes her inside. She enters the Living room but there is no one seen here.

“Hari Prakash, where is Nani?”
“Naniji has gone for Satsang. Others have gone to their respective offices”
“Oh. No problem. Just give this prasad to Naniji”

HP doesn’t take it.

“Arnav bhaiya is here. You can give it to him. Wait, I will call him”

What? He is home? No ways. Before she can deny, HP has left to call Arnav down. Shit. She sees him coming down. He is over a call, as usual but he has seen her. She tries to behave normal.

“I pay you to work, if you can’t deliver the outputs then quit the job” he barks over the call. Khushi stiffens. Looks like his mood is off but is it just today or is it from past 5 days?

He reaches the living room and disconnects the call.

“Boliye” (Speak) he utters.

She flinches at his rudeness. This is something which she cannot tolerate from people unnecessarily.
“Buaji has sent this Prasad for you all” she hands the little box to him.
He takes it and keeps it on the table.
“You didn’t have to come personally for such a small work”

He is talking unbearable now. She rolls her eyes at him.

“Don’t shower someone else’s anger on me Arnav. I am not going to take it” she mutters angrily.

Arnav steps closer and this is the first time she moves one step back.

“If I start counting your misdemeanors Miss Gupta, you might not like it. So, don’t raise your voice unnecessarily on me. And I don’t waste other’s anger on someone else. If I am still mad, it is all because of you.”

Khushi swallows hard. His is getting so complex to understand.

“You.. you are becoming difficult now”

He wants to contain his anger and stops cornering her but he fails.
“Do you recollect how difficult you have been to me right from the beginning?” he retaliates

He is very mad, she can feel that. All that anger which he had stuffed inside him since the time they had met is coming out now. Only because she hurt his ego. She said he doesn’t matter to her. Typical Man. She sighs deeply and decides to leave. There is no point she can handle him beyond this.

“Sort your anger issues before the Mehndi ceremony tomorrow” she replies.
That infuriates him even more. He pulls her arm and draws her close to him. She is shocked. She raises her head to meet his eyes, they are emanating fire.

“Shaadi unki hai.. humaari nahi” (It’s their wedding not ours)

She feels shivers in her spine. Was that dialogue even necessary?


________________________________________________________________________


Part 23

“Sort your anger issues before the Mehndi ceremony tomorrow” Khushi replies.
That infuriates him even more. He pulls her arm and draws her close to him. She is shocked. She raises her head to meet his eyes, they are emanating fire.

“Shaadi unki hai.. humaari nahi” (It’s their wedding not ours)

She feels shivers in her spine. Was that dialogue even necessary?

“So? So, what if it’s their marriage? You are Groom’s elder brother”
“Don’t use this excuse as per your convenience Miss. Gupta. Because as far as I have noticed, you never put your feet back in insulting the Groom’s elder brother at every opportunity you get” he scowls.

She feels intimidated now. It is surprising that someone has that control over her now. Yes, she is not defending over that statement he made against her. She always keeps warning him, talking roughly to every sweet gesture he makes towards her. And last time she crossed the limits in the car. She recollects quickly what she had told him.

‘Mr Arnav Singh Raizada, stop giving so much of importance to yourself because you or your unnecessary talks and gawks mean nothing to me’

“Kuch yaad aaya?” (Remembered anything?) he purposely asks. He knows she is recollecting what was the root cause of his anger on her.

She swallows hard and meets his eyes again. She feels uncomfortable under his penetrating gaze. Fortunately, the door bell rings again, breaking their moment. Khushi pushes him away. Hari Prakash opens the door. Mandira Raizada enters inside but she is on a phone call, her secretary also follows her. Mandira is so busy conversing that she does not even checks the living room, she takes a right and heads to the drawing room to finish the conversation.

“That’s my mother” Arnav introduces plainly. He is not very surprised that she didn’t even notice the guest in the house.

Khushi is hardly able to see her face. Her voice seems familiar and she does not know why it gave her goosebumps? Has she met this woman before? Wish she had seen her face clearly. She sighs at her thoughts and looks again at Arnav.

“Do tell Naniji that I had visited. Namaste” she joins her palms. Arnav gazes at her gestures sternly. She is leaving their conversation open? Again?

Khushi hurries out, her heart pounding by his talks and gazes. His attempt to settle the matter between him and Khushi has gone in vain. His mother’s sudden intrusion compelled Khushi to leave the house. He tries to steady his heart from heads to the drawing room.

Mandira Raizada is still over a phone call, dismissing her secretary’s gestures that Arnav is here in the room. Arnav’s stare at his mother is enough for the Secretary to leave the two alone. Mandira finishes the call after 2 more minutes and turns around.

“Are you so much lost in your world, that you didn’t even see the guest we had at home?”
“Guest?”
“Purvi’s sister was here when you entered the house. But she left now and there was no point in stopping her considering how busy you were on the phone call”

The moment Mandira hears this she becomes alert.

“Yes, that girl.” She comes forward. “I wanted to talk to you about her.”

Arnav gets curious but he maintains the same cold look on his face.

“What’s happening between you and her?” she asks straightly without beating the bush.
Arnav clenches his jaw.
“Excuse me?”
Mandira is unaffected by his surprise at her question.
“You look quite focused on her, Chotte. I hope you are not going to follow the footsteps of Akash and get that girl in this house”

Arnav is blown by his mother’s suspicions.

“Don’t look at me so innocent. I have always heard how you keep going around her, again and again but I never believed it. It is just a few days ago when I actually saw her picture taken with you, in this house, when she and Purvi had come to visit us. The way you were staring at her, giving her glances secretly, is enough to confirm my suspicions. What is happening Arnav?”

Pictures? Which pictures? He then gets a glimpse of that day in his head. Yes, he had seen Manorama Chachi trying to hold her phone and click something. But he was so much engrossed in talking and flirting with Khushi, that he ignored Chachi’s actions.

Arnav laughs sardonically.

“You have time to know what’s happening in my life?” he mocks. “That’s joke of the day” he adds.
Mandira fumes. Arnav stops laughing and gives her a quizzical look.
“You have no right to intrude in my personal life. Who I talk to, who I stare at, who I get in this house, is my Business, not yours”

Mandira does not get distracted by Arnav’s commands.
“I can see, that girl has practically killed your senses to think.  Wake up Arnav and sniff the coffee. If you will ever get married to someone, it has to be the woman of my approval. It is not so easy to go against my decision”

Arnav fists his fingers. He has never felt so restless and annoyed at his mother in the past few years.

“Ab main woh 10 saal ka bacha nahi raha jo aap ke kehne par mandap mein baith jaayega. Apna accha aur bura main acche tarike se jaanta hoon. Iss baar aap mujhe force nahi kar sakti” (I am no longer that 10-year-old kid who will sit for marriage as per your choice. I know what’s good and bad for me. So, this time you cannot force me)

Arnav storms out of that room with unpleasant memories of past in his mind. It is an unforgettable m0ment. He has tried to forget it many a times, but whenever he sees his mother around, he remembers that horrible night.

****************

Shantivan is decorated with lights and flowers everywhere, inside out. Manohar and Nani are busy settling their close relatives who are here to attend the Mehndi ceremony. Arnav Singh Raizada is assisting Akash to select the Sherwani he has to wear for tonight. Mandira and Manorama Raizada are simply watching the show.

“Jeeji, I trusted you to do something to stop this wedding, but looks like you are not going to help”
“Manu, you know I have my own ways. I will play cards at the right time. I will make these Gupta’s so helpless that forget fulfilling their dreams of getting married in this house, they will lose their remaining respect also which they have in society and between their relatives”

Mandira’s words soothed Manorama. She knows her sister will do something but at the right time. She prays for that time to come soon because bearing Purvi as her daughter-in-law is torturous. The Gupta family enters the house. Nani rushes with few of their relatives to greet them. Purvi takes Nani’s and Akash’s father’s blessings. Buaji joins her palms and acknowledges the welcoming of Raizada’s.

“Where is Manoramaji?” Buaji asks.
“She is busy inside. After all she is the groom’s mother” Manohar lies.

Nani takes the Gupta family and relatives inside and gets them seated. Khushi scans the house. She does not find him anywhere. But where else can he go? She knows he is always busy thinking of their well-being. He will be around. She sits next to Purvi. Manorama and Mandira observe the two girls angrily from the first-floor lobby.

“Jeeji, did you see how Khushi kept scanning the house? I am telling you, she is preparing herself for making second entry here. You know what I mean, don’t you?”

Mandira throws a raged look at Khushi who is so unaware of these gazes from Arnav’s mother.

“Go down and mingle with them Manu. They shouldn’t feel you are disinterested. I don’t want Arnav or Akash to point at us when the marriage stops.”

Manorama has full confidence on her sister. She nods and decides to do as asked by her.

****************

Akash comes down in a while. He meets the Gupta family. Purvi keeps holding her blushes to herself. She is already loving his look in Sherwani. Buaji introduces Akash to few of her relatives. He takes blessings of all of them. Manorama grits her teeth seeing her son bending before these middle-class people but she doesn’t react. Akash then stops at Khushi and smiles at her. Khushi is still looking around as if searching someone.

Akash clears his throat.

“Bhai is getting ready” he replies.

Khushi meets Akash’s eyes as pretends to be confused.
“I am not looking for him” she lies.

Akash passes a sweet innocent smile.
“Oh, sorry. I thought you want to talk to him”

Khushi looks away. She then mingles with her Buaji and other relatives. The Mehndi ceremony begins. The designers start drawing Mehndi on Purvi’s hand and feet. Buaji asks Nani why they didn’t meet Arnav’s mother yet. Nani tells her that she is upstairs and will be coming down in some time.

“Naniji, where is the Puja thali, we don’t find it in the temple room” one of the Raizada’s relative asks.
“It must be in my room. On the table. I will get it” Nani replies

The relative leaves for other work. Nani tries to get up from the couch but her knees aches. She sits again trying to soothe her pain. Khushi notices that.

“Naniji, I can get it if it’s okay with you” Khushi proposes.
Nani smiles and nods immediately.
“Thank you Bitiya, my room is on the first floor, right side last room”
“Ji. I will get it”

Khushi finds the best way to escape from the nagging relatives who is constantly asking her to sit and get the Mehndi applied.  She does not want to give her relatives another chance of pointing at why she is so disinterested in marriage rituals.

Khushi comes in the lobby of the first floor of Shantivan. What did Nani tell her? Last room of right side or left? She gets confused and considering it to be left side, she slowly opens the door of the last room from left. The room is posh, clean and very classy. She stands in the middle of the huge room wondering where Nani might have kept the Puja Thali. The door of the bathroom opens and comes out the man whom she is not ready to face right now. Arnav Singh Raizada is just back from his shower, in his robe, his hair wet and water is still dripping from his hair onto his broad shoulders. She gets glued to the spot especially when his dark gaze falls on her. He is equally surprised to find her in his room. She is looking breathtakingly beautiful in a Yellow-Maroon lehnga.

“Aap itni desperate thi mujhse baat karne, ki mere room mein aagayi?” (I didn’t know you were so desperate to talk to me, that you came looking for me in my bedroom?) his tone is chilling and dangerous.

She lowers her eyes to ease the tickles formed in the pit of her stomach. He takes this opportunity to come forward and stands before her.

“I thought this is Nani’s room.”

He behaves calm and controlled. How he wished this is a lie and she really came to see him.

“I should leave” she replies hurrying back to the door. She opens it and is about to go out when she sees Kumar, passing from the lobby. She gets scared. What is this man doing here? He is the same man with the tattoo on his arm, who keeps following her most of the time. Why is he here? Is he looking for her? Did he come to know that her sister’s marriage is fixed in this family? Is he going to inform this to THAT WOMAN? What will happen if she comes to know? Khushi closes the door in a rush and leans back on it. Her heart starts pounding. Her nervous state doesn’t go unnoticed by Arnav. He heads to her.

“Khushi? What’s the matter? Why do you look so scared?” he asks painfully worried for her.
“That man” she replies unknowingly pointing at the door.

Arnav moves her aside and opens the door. He scans the lobby but there is no one. He shuts the door again and turns to her.

“There is no one here. Which man are you talking about?”

Khushi shuts her eyes. Did she hallucinate Kumar to be here? How can he be here? This is Shantivan, Raizada family’s house. He cannot even enter without permission. She is definitely hallucinating. These marriage rituals have always scared her and today is no less. She wonders if this is her state now, how is she going to handle the rest of the functions of Purvi’s marriage? Arnav clutches her arms.

“Khushi, answer me. Who is following you? Whom did you see out? Why are you so scared?” his eyes and gaze both are heated.
She opens her eyes and shrugs his arms off hers.
“I don’t know anything”

She tries to leave the room but the next second he holds her wrist and whirls her around. She lands hard on his chest as he pins her arm at her back, tightening grip on her wrist. She gasps. He is deadly close and mad at her.

“When I ask you something, never go blank on me” he scolds.

Everything tightens inside her. What is happening? Why does she feel so intimidated yet so passionate for this man whenever he shows some right on her? And why does he even show any right on her? Words come out of her naturally.

“I am being followed” she whispers. Her face tenses up and she is just trying to understand what his reactions to her words will be. He eases up which is quite opposite to what she expected.

“I know that” his reply bewilders her. Her jaw drops when he utters the next sentence. “Someone wants to get hold of you, I know. But I will not let that happen. Until I am here, no one can reach you ever.”

How does he know all of this? What else does he know? And most importantly, why does he want to protect her? Can she confide on him? Can she let him know that incident which has been haunting her from quite a few years?

________________________________________________________________________


Part 24

The door knocks hard. Khushi immediately pushes Arnav Singh Raizada away. She cannot believe she is standing in his bedroom, that too blurting out her issues, as if he will resolve all of them. She gets panicked. Whoever it is, what will they think seeing her in his bedroom that too when he is just in his Bathrobe? Arnav observes her tension.

“Go to the poolside. No one will see you there”

She doesn’t judge anything and rushes to obey his command. Arnav opens the door. It is his mother.

“What is this? You are still not ready?” Mandira asks.
“I will come down in few minutes” he assures.
“Okay, make it quick”

Mandira is about to leave when she hears the ringtone of a mobile from his room. Khushi jerks. She immediately silences the phone. Mandira gets suspicious. She stops again.
“Is someone inside? With you?”
Arnav grits his teeth.
“I said I will be down in some time. Now excuse me”

He shuts the door on Mandira’s face clearing her suspicions. She knows the ringtone of almost everyone in the house. This was different. He is definitely hiding someone in his bedroom. But why? Her thoughts are interrupted by a girl who comes to her, looking for someone.

“Aunty, have you seen Khushi? Naniji had asked her to get the Puja thali”

Mandira’s suspicions rises to a different level now. Was that Khushi, Purvi’s sister, whom Arnav is hiding in his bedroom? What is that girl doing in her Son’s room that too when her Son is not even fully clothed?

Arnav locks the door and comes to the poolside. Khushi is still standing there in fear of being caught.

“My mom was here. She is gone now”

Khushi without any further thought, tries to leave his room but he catches hold of her arm. She gets furious and struggles.

“Chodiye humme” (Leave me)
“Humaari baat abhi khatam nahi hui” (Our talk is not finished yet)

She meets his eyes. He is curious to know her secrets but she is not in a mood to do so.

“Everyone is waiting down for me, I have to go”
“Okay, but I am not going to let you leave this house without knowing the truth” he warns her.

She gets flustered and angry at the same time. He loosens his grip on her and she runs out of his room. Arnav sighs in relief. Finally, he will be able to know why she is so afraid at times and who is stalking her and why?

**************

Khushi gets the Puja Thali and hands it to Nani.

“Sorry Naniji, I was lost searching for your room”
Nani chuckles.
“It is okay bitiya”

Purvi is busy getting the Mehndi done. Khushi looks around for Buaji but she is nowhere seen.

“Naniji where did Buaji go?”
“Oh yes, seems some of your relatives have come to your place. She has gone home again to get them here.”
Khushi is displeased.
“I told your Buaji not to leave and that I can send our car and driver but she denied. She will come in an hour. You don’t worry” Nani adds.

Khushi passes a weak smile. She checks her phone. The call which rang while she was in Arnav Singh Raizada’s room was from Buaji only. Maybe she wanted to inform her the same. But which relatives suddenly popped up at their house? As far as she remembers, all of them are already here.

“Khushi bitiya, let me introduce you to my other daughter, Mandira, Arnav’s mother. Come”

Khushi gulps. She wonders how his mother will be, considering the lady is a social figure as told to her by Arnav himself. Nani takes her along to Mandira Raizada who is talking to some of their relatives.

“Mandira, meet her, she is Khushi Gupta, Purvi’s sister”

Mandira turns around and she and Khushi looks at each other eye to eye. Khushi feels like she has seen a woman like her before. She resembles someone she knows. That smirk which Mandira Raizada carries, matches so much with someone she knows who smirks the same way like her.

“Namaste” Khushi greets her in usual style.

Mandira fakes a smile. Nani is suddenly called by some other relatives. So, she leaves Khushi and Mandira to talk. Mandira takes this opportunity to warn Khushi.
“I was looking for you” Mandira says.

Her voice sends shivers inside Khushi. She has heard that voice too.

“Looking For me?” Khushi manages to ask keeping aside her dilemma.
“Yes, you. Where had you been leaving the ceremony here?”
“Naniji had asked me to get the Puja thali”
“And that Puja Thali was not in my Son’s room. What were you doing there Khushi?”

Khushi gets shocked. How did she got to know that she was in Arnav’s room? Her flushed expressions make Mandira wonder what’s going on between her son and this girl. She gets more furious.

“Stay away from Arnav. You cheap tactics wont work on him” Mandira murmurs leaning over Khushi. She does not want anyone to notice that she is warning Khushi.

Khushi is bewildered and angered at the woman’s thoughts. Before Mandira could fake a hug, Khushi steps away. Her eyes are raging fire at the woman.

“Only because Akash is marrying my sister does not mean I have any interest in the other son of this house. Stop accusing people unnecessarily, Mrs. Raizada”

The conversation is not going as she expected. Mandira gets wild at Khushi’s rejection on the subject and her choice of words.
“where you not in his room when I had come there?”
Khushi swallows hard.
“You were!! Your eyes don’t lie like your mouth” Mandira adds.
“Yes, I was there but not to eye on your Son. And if you still don’t believe it, then there is no point in extending this conversation. Excuse me”

Khushi walks away with pride. She will not let anyone point at her character. Arnav’s mother has crossed the limit today, that too in their first meeting. But why did she feel like they have met before? The instant Khushi walks away, Mandira sees her Son standing before her. He might have heard and witnessed everything. The way Arnav is staring at her, proves that. But she is not going to justify. She has all rights to warn a woman from nearing her son only for money.

Arnav glares at his mother and then follows Khushi, who sits next to Purvi and tries diverting her attention from him or his mother. He comes to her to apologize on behalf of his mother but then Manohar Chacha calls him for some other work. He stares at Khushi who does not give him even a single glance and heads to finish the other work assigned. Why did his mother have to mess so much? She just spoiled everything he had tried to create between him and Khushi. But what else can he expect from a woman like her? Every time, she has just snatched his freedom of living as per his wishes.

**************

The Mehndi ceremony gets over but even now Buaji is not back from home. Khushi gets worried. Manorama is there to taunt the girls why suddenly Buaji left without attending the ceremony completely. Akash somehow tries to handles the situation.

“Maa please”
“Akash, you don’t have to quiet me every time. We have some rights to ask them, now that out families are bonded” Manorama responds.
Khushi takes the lead again.
“Aunty, I apologize for Buaji’s sudden departure. I am sure she must have got stuck in some work. It won’t happen again.”

Manorama frowns.
“All of our relatives wanted to meet her. And besides, even Mandira Jeeji couldn’t see her for once. I hope for all the next rituals she will not skip her attendance here”

Mandira comes back.

“Manorama it’s okay. We have other people to give importance to. Come”

Mandira gives a sarcastic look to Khushi and takes Manorama along. Akash feels bad. He apologizes immediately.
“I am sorry on her behalf. Some times she creates a scene unnecessarily. I am sure Buaji got stuck in work.”

Khushi passes a weak smile to him.
“We should be leaving now. I will call a cab” Khushi says and is about to book one when Arnav reappears.
“My car is waiting out. I will drop you both.”
“No thanks. We will manage” Khushi retaliates.

Akash and Purvi are just observing their argument.
“I don’t want your mother to point a finger at me again” Khushi says in anger.
“Khushi, ignore what my mother said. She has a big mouth. Everyone knows”
“I don’t want to give her any wrong presumptions after this” Khushi defends again.

Arnav’s calm and control are lost again. He steps forward trying to intimidate her.

“Stop fussing Khushi. You know we have many things to talk”

Akash and Purvi’s jaw drops. TALK? What talk? The way Arnav Singh Raizada is behaving clearly depicts how much he is into Khushi.

“I don’t want to tell you anything. And it’s my life so I have every right to decide that. Chal Purvi”

She tries to drag Purvi but Arnav comes in between them. Khushi realizes he is bullying her again.
“Akash, you drop Purvi home. I will drop Khushi later” Arnav replies staring intensely in Khushi’s eyes.
“No” Khushi yells giving him the same intense glances.
“Akash.. GO” Arnav screams, Akash immediately holds Purvi’s hand and takes her out. Even Purvi is confused. Though she walks out with Akash, she again stops him at the car.

“Akash, I don’t understand what they both are talking about? I am scared of your brother”
Akash chuckles.
“And I am scared of your sister. Didn’t you see how angrily she was looking at Bhai? You know what? I feel they are both made for each other.”

That gets a smile on Purvi’s lips.

“Khushi does not want to marry Akash. She is allergic to marriage”
“So, what? Even Bhai was disinterested so far. But looking at him now, I think he has changed his decision and he is trying to convince your sister too for the same. We should give them some privacy, I feel”

Purvi sighs and agrees to this. She gets into the car with Akash who drives her out.

Khushi tries to leave the house but Arnav blocks her way.

“I told you I am not letting you out of this place until you tell me what’s happening. Who was that man who frightened you today? Why is he following you?”

Khushi gets goosebumps on her skin with the mere thought of sharing her past with Arnav Singh Raizada.
“Don’t get into this” she warns him again.
“I am already into this, Khushi. I have my people spying on you, to keep you safe. Instead of they getting information about you, I would prefer to hear it from you.”

Her eyes pop out with that revelation.
“You spying on me? How dare you?”
“It’s necessary because I can’t let anyone hurt you”

She is frustrated. Arnav comprehends that his mother is watching them converse. He cannot let her intrude their talk again. He grabs Khushi’s arm.
“We need to talk privately. Come”

He takes her out and opens the passenger seat door of his car for her.

“Get inside” he raises his tone as usual so that she agrees to follow his orders. She obeys him. He drives the car out of the premises. His mother, Mandira, keeps watching them leave. What is it in this girl that her son is defying his own mother every time for her?

**************

Arnav stops the car at a far-off Cafeteria. He has driven her so far that she cannot even go away alone from here. She keeps looking around to see if anyone is noticing her or not.

“You are safe with me, always”

His smirk makes her wonder if she should strangle his neck for his over confidence or feel flushed that someone wants to protect her so badly.

“Come” he tries holding her hand again but she shrugs off.
“I can walk myself. You don’t need to drag me every time”
Arnav rolls his eyes and follows her inside the cafeteria. They take a corner seat. The waiter comes ahead with the menu card. Arnav passes it to her.

“What would you like to have? Tea? Coffee?” he asks.
“Water please” she replies looking at the waiter.

Arnav sighs and orders a black coffee for himself. The waiter leaves and Arnav then concentrates back on Khushi.

“So? Tell me about that man. What’s his name? Since when is he following you?”
“Why do you want to protect me?” she cross questions.

Arnav had not expected her to give straight answers to his questions but he had never thought she will ask him the most sensitive question to him.

“Khushi that’s not important”
“It is. I need to know why some man is suddenly so much interested in knowing my past. Why are you so desperate that you even hired spies after me?” she pauses. He is blank and speechless. She continues again. “I insist to know this before I share my issues with you”

Arnav takes a moment to find his voice back. He places his hand on hers, over the table. Their fingers touch and she feels embarrassed at his attempt. She wants to withdraw her hand from his but she fails.

“I am not used to this type of questioning, Khushi” he trails off.
She stares at him dumbfounded. The Waiter gets the Coffee and water. Khushi withdraws her hand and leans back on the chair. Once the waiter leaves, she wastes no time in sharing her problem.

“The man following me is Kumar”

Arnav’s eyes stare at her with curiosity. Finally, she is discussing her issues with him.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 25

“The man following me is Kumar” Khushi confesses.

Arnav’s eyes stare at her with curiosity. Finally, she is discussing her issues with him.

“He is not the one who is after me. He is just doing this for someone else” she adds. Fear strikes on her face again as she recalls that day when she had hurt Kumar with a knife, injuring his arm. Arnav quickly presses her hand, over the table. She comes back to her normal self and gathers some strength to spill the beans further.

“Who is Kumar working for?” Arnav questions.
“A woman. She …” Khushi feels shivers in her body. “When I was 8, this … this woman tried to get me married to her Son”

Arnav’s jaw drops. What? He just cannot believe it. So, this is the reason why she is unwilling to marry now? He sympathizes her. Tears pool in her eyes. The waiter comes to their table and places a Coffee and Water for the two. Khushi wipes tears from her eyes. Once the waiter is gone, Arnav picks the glass of water and forwards it to her.

“Drink” he commands.

She nervously takes the glass in her hand and starts gulping the water. Arnav continues watching her. What a girl at that age must have gone through? It’s an age when kids enjoy their childhood. He feels pity for her state of mind. It is so obvious that any girl will get shattered by facing such a horrible incident. He has so many questions already running in his mind, waiting to pop out his mouth. One such question, doesn’t wait for her to get better. He asks it instantly.

“Did that marriage happen?”

She stops drinking water and nods a quick NO. That somehow soothes his own pain. He was stiffened until she replies to this one question and now he feels much composed to hear the next installment of her past.

“They had kidnapped my sister Purvi and told me she will be free once I marry that boy. When Kumar was dragging me to sit for the marriage rituals, I stabbed his arm with a knife and ran away. I managed to free Purvi from the room and we both ran as fast as possible, hiding from those thugs.”

He smiles. He knows she is brave from her childhood and its impressive to hear the stories of her bravery from her own mouth.

“Your family? Where were they when all this was happening?”
“My mother passed away when Purvi was a toddler. My father was a priest and an astrologer. That woman was one of his client. She used to come at our place for her son’s wellbeing. It was my father’s prediction that her son can be cured only if he gets married to a girl of some specific stars in her horoscope, unfortunately, my horoscope matched in that category. The woman asked my hand in marriage for her son in order to get him cured and my father agreed. Besides, that woman promised my father that I will be kept happy forever, in their family. What nonsense it was? How can a girl being tied in the chains of child marriage be happy anywhere? Don’t these people have hearts? Why are they so negligent of others feelings? That was not my age to even see a boy in those ways. I don’t understand why such beliefs are even given importance? To cure one child, you are spoiling the life of another? Is this justified?”

Arnav was stunned listening her past and he was equally supportive to her thoughts. He knows what it is to go through such a phase when you are been forced to get married at a wrong age.

“Such people should be hanged to death for killing the soul of children” she further adds in angst.

Arnav shakes his head. All this sounds so tragic and no less than a mishap.

“Where did you take Purvi then after that incident?”
“To Buaji’s house. She was a widow and she lived in Lucknow. I had her address scribbled into a paper with me. Somehow, I managed to take Purvi all the way to Lucknow by train and told Buaji whatever happened with me. She embraced both of us and since then we are with her.”

Arnav is so thankful to her Buaji. Wish she was here, he would have kissed that woman for her kindness.

“And your father? That woman? What happened to those people?”
“My father eloped since that day. May be that woman threatened him. He never returned back. I don’t even know if he is alive. And that woman, she has a big name in the society. She is still living in this same city. God knows what she did with her Son? Did she get him married to someone else or not, I have no idea? I don’t even remember her face clearly, it’s just few glimpses of her that I have glued in my mind. But we know she has kept her men to follow us. I don’t know what she wants from me now? She might want to take revenge from me because I flopped her plans and put her son’s life in danger. We are middle class people Arnav, we can fight for our rights, we can raise voices but these voices are never going to get heard when such powerful people are involved in between. They know how to press us. They have all the right contacts to ensure we never raise a voice against them. I wanted to do so much after that incident. I wanted to complain, but Buaji stopped me. She wanted this matter to settle below the dust. It was good for all of us. So unwantedly, I had to stop thinking about punishing those people who tried to ruin my childhood.”

Arnav inhales sharply. All these months, he was already impressed by her charm and toughness, today he is even more awestruck at her ways of dealing with her past. She might be frightened in her own ways but she shows herself strong before the world and that is one quality he admires about her. Now he knows why she hates the rich class people. It is not for their high-class egos, but for the wrong use they make of their money and power to change fates of such poor people.

“What is that woman’s name? Is she a political body?” he asks.
“I don’t know what she does, what’s her profession or even her name. Buaji might know. I never wanted to ask in detail. I don’t want the flashes of my past to haunt me again”
“But they are haunting you even now. Khushi, they have an eye on you and your family. Do you think they will let you go so easily? They might have some motive to revenge you for the unsettled score. We have to take an action against them now before they target you”

He sounds very determined to protect her. She feels calmed at his intrusion in this matter. At least she will not have to fight this alone. He will support her. But is his help really needed? Why should she drag an innocent man into her problems?

“No, you don’t have to do this. This is my problem. I will manage it on my own” she retaliates.
Arnav sighs in disappointment. But whatever she says, he is not going to accept.

“Khushi, if rich people use their money and power for ruining someone, there are others who can use the same power to benefit people. Your family is now connected to mine and I will not let anyone eye on my family. Those people will have to pay for all the sins they did. They might have spoiled so many lives till now. They have to be punished. But such people will not come out of their den so easily. We have to trap them in their own ways.”

Whatever he said made sense to her but she doesn’t want to hurt him in the process.

“I said I don’t want you to entertain this problem any further. You wanted to know what’s bugging me, I told you. Now please stay away from it.”

She gets up and leaves the cafeteria. Arnav clenches his jaw. This is what he hates. Her Adamant nature. He pays the bill and follows her. When he comes out, he finds her sitting in the cab and going away. She is not going to let him help her. But it is no more her choice. He knows what he has to do. He calls up Hari, who is already chasing Khushi’s cab now.

“Hari, I have some information to share. Meet me tomorrow.”

Hari agrees. Arnav hangs up and drives back to Shantivan.
888
Mandira enters the farm house in hurry. Kumar had not expected her to come here all of a sudden. He immediately salutes her. She fumes.

“How many times I told you Kumar, not to step in Shantivan. I am always available on call. Then why did you come there?” she shouts at him.
“Sorry Madam, but Sir had asked me to see you personally and get your signatures on some papers” Kumar apologetically replies.
“I am paying you Kumar, not him” she warns him again.

It is exactly the same time when she hears someone clapping hard on her statement. She turns around and finds him getting down the stairs, clapping.

“Welcome welcome Mandiraji… How did you find time to come here amidst all the wedding preparations?” he asks. She looks at him with a similar rage.
“Why did you send Kumar home? Your one mistake and my whole family was at stake” she shouts.
“And what about me? Am I not your family?” his anger reflects in his tone which is no more sarcastic.

Mandira shuns the further argument. But he does not stay quiet.

“You have caged me here. I am tired of this life. What about that?” he questions.
“You want to be free?” she laughs sardonically. “Do you even remember what happened when last time you stepped out of this house? You misbehaved with a senior citizen only because he was unknowingly blocking your way. I had to personally bribe the cop and stop them from arresting you. Do you think I will take another risk of leaving you alone?” she scowls.

He does not bother her words. He laughs aloud and then suddenly stops and screams at her.

“Anyone who comes in middle of my plans will end up in trouble. I am Shyam Jha. No one can overpower me” he replies and starts laughing again.
Mandira gets stupefied at his punching lines. It has always been so hard to keep Shyam in control. Wish she could do something about it. His mental disorder could not be treated even by the best doctors in the country. She has tried each and every way, homeopathy, allopathy, Ayurveda, but nothing worked. She has even consulted so many astrologers to know how long will it take for him to be normal but all her efforts failed. Now she has lost hope but Shyam being her son, she does not want to lose him forever, which is why she is bearing all his tantrums related to money. Though his right place is in a mental asylum, she has securely homed him here, far away from her own family so that his presence intrudes no one. But she is tired of juggling her attention here and in Shantivan. This seems like never ending.
888
Khushi pays the cab and knocks the door of her house. Purvi opens it and by the look of Purvi, Khushi can say something is terribly wrong.

“Purvi, what happened? Why are you so dull?”
“Khushi, Buaji is not well. She is shivering. She has high fever” Purvi cries.

Khushi immediately rushes in the bedroom where Buaji is lying pale on the bed.

“Buaji, oh god. Why didn’t she tell us she is not feeling well? We could have winded up soon” Khushi yells. She immediately dips the cloth in the ice water and places it on Buaji’s forehead. “Have you informed the Doctor?”
“Yes. She is on way. I have also told Akash. He has just left me and returned home. I didn’t understand whom to tell. So, I called him here.”

Khushi has no ears to that. She is just hoping Buaji becomes fine. What happened to Buaji all of a sudden? She was fine till today morning and now she is almost unconscious and burning in fever.

The Doctor comes and checks Buaji. She gives her some medicines and also injects her for fever.

“Considering she was all fine today morning, and since she showed no signs or symptoms of fever before, I think this is because of some deep tension that she suddenly took. A shock maybe. It can be anything. When she wakes up talk to her and ease down her worries. She will be fine” the doctors advise them and leaves.

Khushi and Purvi are clueless. What tension can Buaji take now? If she was not feeling well, she could have told so that Khushi could have accompanied her home. Something is fishy. Only after Buaji wakes up, she will come to know what the matter is.

Arnav had just parked, when he sees Akash running towards his car. He stops him and asks. That’s when he gets to know about Buaji’s illness. Both immediately drive back to Lakshmi Nagar. Khushi and Purvi have changed to their normal salwar and both are sitting next to Buaji on the bed. The door bell rings. Purvi walks out to open the door. She is happy to see both Akash and Arnav. She informs what Doctor has told about her health to them. They come inside the room to see Buaji. Khushi is startled to find Arnav Singh Raizada accompanying Akash here. She does not react. 

After few minutes, Akash and Arnav get seated out on the sofa, with Purvi who describes how all of a sudden thing changed for Buaji. She was so fine till today morning. Khushi comes out with Lime water for everyone. Arnav picks the last glass and before she could leave, he snatches the empty tray from Khushi’s hand and keeps it on the table ahead.

“Sit with us” he orders.

Khushi frowns. He always surprises her by such possessive commanding statements. She sits next to Purvi.

“I feel we should move Buaji to Hospital” Arnav suggests.
“No, she will be fine here. We can wait for an hour more to see if she comes back to consciousness” Khushi replies.
“We can’t play with her health, Khushi” he argues, gazing in her eyes.
“I think Khushi is right. We can wait for some more time. It is just fever, I am sure” Purvi supports.

Akash and Arnav sighs but agrees to their decision.

“The wedding is on head; do you think we should postpone it Bhai?” Akash asks.
“No Akash. Not yet. Let us get a clear picture of Buaji’s health by tomorrow, we can then decide.”
“I agree.” Khushi replies. “This marriage cannot stop now. The more we delay, things can complicate”

Only Arnav understands on what basis she was saying this. She is unsure what the people who are keeping a watch on them have planned. She wants Purvi to be safe and settle soon. Arnav smirks at her decision and sips the lime water.

“Umm.. You make very fine lime water, Miss Khushi Gupta” he appreciates, trying to calm the situation and divert their minds.

His notorious look at her makes her frown and gulp all of her drink in one go. Indeed, the lime juice is tasting awesome. And now that he has commented over it, she cannot help but shy even more.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 26

Arnav and Akash are still at Gupta House. It’s been 2 hours since they have come here. Arnav is making few calls to check the availability of specialist at this odd hour of night. Khushi and Purvi are equally disturbed with Buaji’s condition. Even they are unable to decide if Buaji should be hospitalized or not.

“Yes Dr. We will be there in 30 minutes. Thank you” Arnav hangs up after talking to the specialist and turns to Akash and Khushi. “Dr Batra is available for checking her. We have to get Buaji admitted” he informs.

Khushi swallows hard. Akash nods in agreement.

“Okay, I think this is the best solution. I will inform Purvi also” Akash says and gets inside Buaji’s room where Purvi is looking after her.
Arnav reads the fear on Khushi’s face. However tough she shows herself, she is not the same from inside. He comes closer to her.
“It is okay to feel scared sometimes” he utters.

She gives him a muddled glance and wipes off her tears before they could be put to display before him.
“How are we taking her?” she asks.
“In our car. The ambulance might take extra time to reach. So”

She nods and rushes inside to grab few clothes of Buaji which might be required during her hospitalization.

In next 20 minutes, all the four manage to get her admitted in the City Care hospital. Dr. Batra reaches there on special request to look after Buaji’s health condition. She diagnoses her condition and asks some blood tests to be done.

“Blood tests?” Purvi asks in tension.
“Don’t worry, these are just for formalities. We can see if there are any abnormalities from inside, that’s all.”

Dr. Batra guides her assistant Doctor and advises her on the type of blood tests that needs to be done. After that she leaves. Buaji is still unconscious. Khushi and Purvi are standing out of the Private room, staring at the lifeless form of their Buaji, as the Nurses and doctor’s treat her. Khushi recollects how all these years, since the time she and Purvi had taken shelter in Buaji’s house, Buaji had taken care of them. Not for once she allowed them both to miss their real parents. And today that same woman is cold and almost lifeless, all of a sudden. How did this happen? Why did it happen? Why is God being so rough with them?

Arnav and Akash stare at each other and Arnav gestures Akash to go and console Purvi. He readily agrees and leaves to the Gupta Sisters. Arnav’s phone starts buzzing. It is his mother’s call.

“Hello”
“Where are you both? Do you realize what the time is? What is keeping you both so busy out? Or should I say, it’s the Gupta sisters” Mandira roars in frustration.
Arnav has no patience to explain her everything but he very well knows how to tackle his mother.
“Purvi’s Buaji is hospitalized. Me and Akash are doing the formalities here”

Mandira Raizada is shocked but she has no concern for that family or the Gupta sisters.

“It is their family matter, they are grown up enough to handle it” she scowls.
Arnav presses his fingers on forehead, rubbing there with equivalent anger.
“Screw your social work mother, you have no humanity left in you”

He disconnects the call and ensures that he puts his phone in silent mode. He does not want to be interrupted by anyone from his family again, until he sorts the matter here. Suddenly, he feels so much responsible towards Gupta’s. Ever since Khushi has shared her dark past with her, he feels so much more connected to that woman. He can do anything to keep her happy, to give her a stress-free life. Akash gets coffee for both of the sisters. He insists them to drink something and they agree. Arnav gets back and joins their group.

“The blood tests results will come tomorrow. We might have to keep Buaji here for a day or two” he says.
Khushi realizes that the Raizada’s are already doing enough for them. Even they have a family to look after. She cannot block them here for their matters.

“Me and Purvi will stay here tonight. You both can leave”
Arnav gives her a stern expression. She immediately corrects herself looking at him.
“We cannot ever repay your favors but please understand, we don’t want your family to pin point at us for keeping you both here.”
“You don’t have to worry about that, Khushi” Arnav replies. The pin pointing is already done by his mother and he doesn’t give a damn to it.
“But”
“Bhai is right. We cannot leave you both alone here. We will stay” Akash puts a full stop to this argument.

**************

Mandira and Manorama are sitting in the living room, staring constantly at the main door to see if Arnav and Akash are coming back.

“Jeeji, didn’t I tell you? These Gupta sisters are very cunning. See how they have weaved their magic over our sons that they are not even updating us anything” Manorama yells.
Manorama is pacing in the room, with the same anger.
“Did you try Akash?” she asks.
“I did but he disconnected my call and messaged me that he will call later.

Nani and Manohar join this discussion.

“Mandira, Manorama what is wrong if our boys are helping them out?” Nani asks.
“Maa please don’t get into this” Mandira warns her mother.
Manohar sits next to Manorama.
“Manu, come on, lets go to sleep. I have talked to Akash and he told me that they both will not return tonight. They will wait till Purvi’s Buaji comes back to consciousness”

Now that infuriates both the women. Manorama pushes her husband away and leaves for her room in rage. Nani tries to convince Mandira.

“Mandira, our boys are helping someone. It’s a great work. Please don’t stop them.”

Mandira fumes.
“You are not seeing what I am witnessing Maa. My very own son is dooming me for that girl”
“There comes a stage where every mother has to step back from her son’s life so that his wife can take that place”

Mandira turns to her mother in rage.

“That woman for whom he is dooming me is not his wife, she can never be his wife”

Saying that, Mandira leaves the room. Nani sighs in disappointment. It is this nature of her daughter that is disliked by her grandson Arnav. She should stop interfering in every decision of his life. If that happens, things will be back in peace and harmony in this family.

**************

It is 05:00 am. Arnav and Akash are sitting on the bench, outside the private room where Buaji is kept under observation. Purvi is resting her head on Khushi’s shoulder. Both the sisters are dozing. Purvi suddenly opens her eyes. Akash is looking at her and smiling. She slowly comes to him.

“I will go to the washroom” she informs.
“I will take you. Come”

Akash does not want to leave his would-be wife alone. He wants to be her support at every stage of her life. He and Purvi leaves. Arnav leans his head back on the wall. He is trying to find answers to the other questions related to Khushi Gupta. Why are those people still behind her? What are their plans? Will they hurt Khushi again? No. He will not let that happen. He looks at Khushi to gain some strength out of her when he realizes she is dozing towards her right where Purvi was initially sitting. She has no clue she is alone on the bench now. If she doesn’t get a support to lean her head, she will hit her head on the rough bench. He immediately ushers to tackle the situation. He sits at the right of Khushi, little closer so that she can comfortably lean her head on his shoulder. And it happens. In next few seconds, Khushi’s leans on him during her sleep.

When Akash and Purvi return, they patiently stare at the two sharing this little space with each other, though unknowingly. Can anything exist between the two? If yes, it will be great to see who takes the initiative to approach the other.

**************

Khushi can hear small whispers of someone around her. As if people are walking by. She quickly opens her eyes and finds herself in the hospital. She recollects why she is here and the most embarrassing moment is that she had leaned her head on Arnav Singh Raizada’s shoulder. When did that happen? Where is Purvi? She sees the adjacent table and finds Purvi sipping a hot coffee. Khushi checks the time. It’s 07:00 am.

“Oh no” she whispers.

That is enough to wake up Arnav. He rubs his eyes and then looks at her. It is such a pleasant sight, to wake up with Khushi Gupta next to him. He clears his mind of all these sensitive topics and focusses on her.

“What happened?” he asks.
“How could I sleep so late. Is Buaji awake?”

She immediately gets up and walks to Purvi.

“Purvi, how is Buaji?”
“The doctor said all her reports are stable. She took some tension which is why she fell ill. Nothing more than that. Once she wakes up, we can take her back home by evening” Purvi answers.

This reply kind of soothes Khushi. She immediately thanks God for this favor. Arnav and Akash talk with each other something and come to them.

“Purvi, you and Khushi can go home now. We will wait here” Akash suggests.
“No Akash. Thanks” Purvi denies them.
“In fact, why don’t you both go home? We will keep you informed about Buaji’s health” Khushi recommends.
“But you guys need to freshen up too. Or may be someone can come along with us and get the others clothes” Arnav mentions.

This seems to be a good idea.

“Purvi, you go with them. They will drop you home. You get some clothes for me. I will change here” Khushi says.

Purvi doesn’t argue. While Akash and Purvi are still discussing how and when to leave, Arnav talks to Khushi.

“I can wait with you until Purvi returns”

She feels grateful and it is so visible on her flushed face. It is so embarrassing that even at such a critical situation, her body is giving signals for Arnav Singh Raizada.
“No, I will be fine here. Please don’t worry about me” she answers.

Arnav is skeptical about leaving her alone. But he knows what he has to do. He will ask Hari to look after her.

“Okay, I will see you soon then. Keep me posted on the updates here” he replies.
She nods in agreement and the three leave the hospital premises.

**************

It’s been 3 hours since Purvi and others have gone from the Hospital. Khushi has asked her to make something easily digestible for Buaji from home and get it here so that when she wakes up, they can feed her that. Hence Purvi is delayed to return back to the hospital. Khushi is still sitting on the bench waiting for the Doctor to give her any further updates. That’s when a Nurse comes to her and asks her to get some medicines from the ground floor. Khushi takes the note and heads down. She is waiting at the queue to buy the medicines when suddenly she sees Kumar there. She gets frightened. Kumar is looking for someone and that scares her more. Whom did he come here for? Did they get to know about Buaji’s condition? Is he here to harm? Though Kumar has not seen her clearly, Khushi feels terrified. She comes out of the queue and runs in the opposite direction. She hides behind a pillar, hoping Kumar will leave not finding her but her guess turns wrong when she sees him coming in her direction. Sweat beads form on her face. What is she supposed to do? She finds a small gap where she can hide easily and no one will be able to trace her. She runs into that gap and kneels down. Her breathing is uneven. Kumar is still looking for someone and he now stands exactly two feet away from the gap where Khushi is hiding. Tears pool in her eyes. Will she get caught? What about Buaji then? There is no one here who can help her. Kumar gets a call on his cellphone.

“She is not here. I am still looking for her.” Kumar updates someone on the call and disconnects it to look for her again.

Khushi closes her mouth with her palm so that Kumar doesn’t suspect someone is hiding in the gap. Kumar leaves in search of her in the other direction. Khushi takes a deep sigh though her worry is still not eased. All this is so threatening. The moment he is gone, Khushi comes out of that gap and runs in the other direction which happens to be the entrance of the Hospital building. She suddenly stops seeing the man entering the hospital. Arnav is here. He is back. Thank God. Arnav sees her too and he is shocked to see her in that state. Why is she sweating. She doesn’t think twice before running towards him. Arnav is flabbergasted. What is happening here? She runs straight into his arms. Arnav is too stiff and cold with her reactions. She starts crying on his shoulder.

“Khushi what is it? Why are you so scared?” he shakes her gently.
“Kumar” she mutters

This one name is enough for Arnav Singh Raizada to understand what must have happened. He’s here then. Hari, the spy whom Arnav has assigned for Khushi rushes to them. He too was shocked to find Khushi go missing suddenly. Arnav enfolds her in his arms talking to Hari.

“Kumar is here, find him” he screams at Hari who immediately leaves the spot to look for his prey.
Khushi sobs are still active and he is in no hurry to move her away.

“That’s why I didn’t wanted to leave you alone” he splutters, clenching his teeth. He doesn’t care who is watching them now, in this position. All he wants to give Khushi at the moment is his support and comfort.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 27


Khushi realizes people passing by are watching them. She immediately comes out of Arnav Singh Raizada’s embrace. Her tears seem to have dried up by now. Seems like she had been hugging this man from a long time now. There are creases formed on his Shirt sleeves, as she had held him very tight in fear. There is no trace of embarrassment on his face though. He is quite calm and composed unlike her. Hari, the spy, immediately rushes back to them.

“Kumar escaped” Hari informs apologetically. “But my men are following him. Seems like he has got an idea we are looking for him”
“That’s bad news” Arnav grits his teeth. “Now he and his Boss will be more conscious”

Khushi trembles in fear. Kumar has escaped? Means he can return again. This is not good for her. Arnav observes her tension and clutches her arms.
“Relax. My men will find him”

She shrugs his arms and steps back.
“He will be back. I know he will come back looking for me. I have to get Buaji out of here.”

His heart sinks witnessing her state. Is this the same women who always gave him courage goals? Her fear is not something which can be fixed easily. It has piled up inside her, all these years. Khushi starts walking back to the Private room where Buaji is stationed. Arnav hurriedly looks at the spy and asks him to provide every single update of Kumar and then Arnav follows Khushi.

Khushi opens the door. The Nurse is checking Buaji’s pulse.

“Where is the Doctor? Ask her to get the discharge papers ready” Khushi commands to the nurse.
“But she has not come back to conscious yet. We need to observe her for few more hours” the nurse recommends.
“I said get the discharge papers ready” Khushi scowls back at the nurse.

Arnav gets inside the room.
“Khushi stop it. You are risking Buaji’s life here”

The nurse gestures them to talk low.
“This is a hospital. Please maintain the decorum of this place and keep your husband-wife fights outside this room” the nurse orders.

Khushi and Arnav both get stuck at the mention of husband-wife by the nurse. Do they look like one? No!! Maybe they fight like one.

“I am not going anywhere until the papers are ready” Khushi says folding her arms.
Arnav clenches his jaw, clutches Khushi’s wrist and drags her out of the room. She struggles but he sets her free once they are at a secluded place.

“Stop fussing Khushi Gupta and for gods sake stop getting tensed” he angrily mutters.
“Who are you to tell me that, huh? I am the one who is suffering here, I know the consequences if Kumar and that lady reaches here. They will hurt me, not you” she barks at him.
Arnav again clutches her arms and draws her closer
“I won’t let anyone hurt you. ANYONE!!”

His tone and the level of seriousness in his eyes calms her down. She feels protected. She has never felt like this before, having someone protect her from the upcoming dangers. Every time she was the one who had to think about herself, her sister and her family. Now, looking at him, she feels like she finally has someone to look after her. But is it good enough to take such serious favors from this man?

“I don’t want you to land up in trouble for supporting me” she murmurs.
“That should be my choice. I know what I am doing.”

His decisions are like rocks. No one can even try to change it. Dr. Batra comes to them and clears her throat. She has no clue why Arnav Singh Raizada is so much involved in this woman and her family.

“Arnav” she calls out.

Arnav loses his grip on Khushi and both turn towards the Doctor.
“Patients medical history and test reports are all good. She is back to conscious now. You can meet her”

The moment Khushi hears this, she rushes inside the private room to see Buaji.
“Thanks Doctor. When can we get the discharge?” Arnav asks.
“Give us 3 – 4 hours for observation. Then you can take her back home”
“Great. Thank you once again”

The doctor leaves and Arnav thinks for few seconds on his action plans. He quickly dials Aman’s number.

“Aman, get 2 of my guards here in City hospital”
“Yes Sir. All fine there, Sir?” Aman questions back.
“Yes. They just have to guard here until my next commands”
“Okay Boss. Sending them right away”

Arnav hangs up. Though he has asked his guards to secure this place until the discharge is done, that still doesn’t solve the issue. Once the Gupta’s are back to their home, anything can still go wrong. The marriage is on head. He cannot let the family end up in any sort of problems. He will need a better security plan to ensure the Gupta’s are safe, at least until he finds Kumar and the Boss he is working for.

****************

The moment Buaji sees Khushi getting inside the Private room where she is resting, she extends her arm towards her niece. Khushi quickly holds her and sits next to her.

“Thank God you are doing fine, Buaji. You scared all of us” Khushi starts caressing Buaji’s head.
“Khushi, I want to tell you something” Buaji tries to speak.
“Buaji, not now. You need rest”
“No Khushi, its important. That night during Mehndi, at Raizada Mansion, I saw her”

Khushi gets startled.
“Her?”
“Yes. The same woman responsible for that tragedy, years ago”

Khushi feels goosebumps on her skin. That woman? In Raizada Mansion?
“Before she could see me, I left the house. I tried calling you up but you didn’t answer the phone. I was worried for you. What if she had seen you too? I was so scared. All that tension built up inside me and I feel sick that night”

Khushi swallows hard. She is still unable to connect the dots and understand why that woman will be in Raizada Mansion?

Arnav meanwhile steps inside the room. Buaji stops talking over this subject.

“I have spoken to the Doctor. We just need to keep her under observation for 3- 4 hours then we can take her home” he says looking at Khushi who is cold and silent. “Khushi?” he calls her name again but gets no response. Buaji grips Khushi’s hand.
“What happened?” Arnav comes to the bed and touches her shoulder. She gently raises her head and meets his eyes.
“Buaji saw that woman in your house on Mehndi night”

Arnav gets speechless. How is that possible? He tries to think it open mindedly.
“Is she sure, may be that woman was a look like.”

Buaji doesn’t understand how come Khushi is sharing this with Arnav Singh Raizada?
“Buaji can never forget her face. She has seen that women earlier also many a times in this city” Khushi replies.
“Khushi, no one unknown can get past the security of my house. Besides, everyone who came for the Mehndi night had invitation cards. So, they must be either your guests or mine.”
“She can never be in our guest list. We have personally invited our people” Khushi clarifies.
Arnav is dumbfounded.
“You said she is rich and having a political backup?” he questions her.
Khushi nods in agreement.
“What’s her name? Do you have her name Buaji?” Arnav looks at Buaji who shakes her head.
“Mrs Jha. That’s her name”

Arnav feels confused. Jha? That’s a surname. He has never heard his family having any kind of relations with people of that last name.

“Jha?” he pauses. “Whats her first name?”
“I don’t know that” Buaji apologetically answers.

Again a dead end. This is too less information for him to discover that woman but he will try.
“Okay, let me see what else we can find out with that last name” he gets up and dials Hari.
“Hari, I need details on every guest list present during the Mehndi function last evening. Anyone with last name Jha needs to be traced. Got it?”
Hari acknowledges the command and Arnav hangs up. He feels distressed with all of this new happening. Buaji slowly looks at Khushi.

“You told him everything?” she asks her.
“Yes” Khushi murmurs.
Buaji smiles. She feels like the Raizadas will surely help them come out of this major trouble. But there is a slight unsettled feeling inside her. What if the Raizadas are close to the Jha’s somehow? Will they still support them?

Purvi knocks the door and gets inside. She is thrilled to see Buaji awake. She rushes to her and gives her a quick hug.
“Buaji, you are okay? I am so glad that you are back to consciousness.”
Khushi takes this opportunity to gesture Arnav to come out with her. He obeys her and both leave the room.

“Purvi doesn’t know any of this. We have never told her the past” Khushi utters.
“We don’t have to tell her either. Not until the marriage takes place” Arnav replies in agreement.
“What if that woman comes on the marriage day too? She must have definitely planned something big which is why she is frequently making Kumar follow me everywhere” Khushi expresses her worry.

Arnav sighs inwardly. He really does not know why she is so much worried when he is there to protect her?

“If she shows her presence on the marriage day, she will go back hand cuffed. That’s a promise” he declares.

Khushi feels hopeful and completely smitten by his statement. This man does have a power to protect her.

****************

A hard slap makes Kumar fall on the floor. Only he knows how he saved the spies and managed to reach back to the farm house. When he informed the happenings in the hospital to Shyam Jha, all he earned from him was a tight slap on his right cheek.

“One task.. One task I had given you and even that you couldn’t do right.” Shyam yells.
“Sorry Boss. I had almost traced her when suddenly Arnav Singh Raizada showed his presence”

Shyam clenches his jaw.

“ARNAV SINGH RAIZADA. That crook has always poked his nose in my matters. He might have saved her once, but this time I am not going to let him save her. Khushi Kumari Gupta is mine and I will have her very soon” Shyam punches his fist on the table, taking out all his frustration on that wooden piece.

****************

Manorama stops Akash from leaving the house.

“You are not going out today. Tomorrow is the Haldi and Sangeet. We have so much to look after”
“Maa, Purvi and her family needs me. And Buaji being sick, they hardly have a helping hand there. After getting Buaji discharged, I might need to check if their other arrangements related to the marriage are done or not”

Manorama fumes.

“If they have no helping hand, why don’t they cancel the wedding? How can the groom work with the bride’s family for his own wedding preparations? This is insane. They are taking undue advantage of our politeness”

Manorama who had been out, early morning, witnesses this conversation. She is glad that Akash and Arnav are back home. She comes ahead.

“Manu is right Akash. You cannot leave”
“Chachi, how can you support Maa in this?” Akash argues.
“Why not? There are some traditions which we have to follow. People will laugh at us if they get to know that you are working from the bride’s end for your own marriage”
“But Chachi”
“No Akash. You cannot leave. And even Arnav. Where is he?”

Akash is happy that at least his Bhai started earlier from the house and is already with the Guptas, assisting them.

“Bhai has gone back”
“What??” Mandira gets furious.
“Saw Jeeji, how our sons are slipping from our hands.?”

Mandira has never felt this insulted. Why is Arnav so much into that family? Is this true that Arnav is interested in the eldest Gupta sister? Even that thought irked her. She heads back to her bedroom, trying to find some solution to this problem.

****************

Khushi gets astonished to find two security guards outside the Private ward where Buaji is kept.

“Why are there here?” she asks looking at Arnav.
“They are here to protect you, Purvi and Buaji. I have few of my men around the hospital premises. If Kumar or that women even tries to step in here, they will be caught”
Khushi is thankful for his help in all of this.
“We have a photograph of Kumar but no clue on how that woman looks. We cannot recognize her yet. Which is a problem.” He adds.
“I myself can’t recognize her clearly. I was too young that time. But Buaji knows. She might help” Khushi suggests.

Arnav had absolutely forgot that.

“Yes. I will get a face sketcher expert. Let her describe that woman’s features. We might get some clue”

Arnav swallows hard.

“You sound no less than an undercover cop” she says. There is a thin smile on her lips which only he recognizes.
“I will take that as a compliment”
Khushi becomes serious again.
“No, I feel you are spending a lot for protecting us. First, these guards, now a face sketcher. Its too much I can even think of repaying”
“Then don’t repay” he tentatively gazes at her.
She flushes.
“We Guptas believe in repaying peoples favors on time” she comments.

Arnav shakes his head in approval.

“Okay, toh dahej mein de dena. I will accept it heartily” (Okay, so give it in the form of dowry, I will accept it heartily), he winks at her and leaves the spot.

Khushi’s jaw drops. Dowry? Whose dowry is he talking about? Definitely not Purvi’s because then Akash has to be accept it, not him. The mere thought of Arnav Singh Raizada thinking about her and his marriage gets ripples in her stomach. Shit!! This man is insane.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 28

Arnav hangs up Akash’s call and sighs in frustration. So Manorama Chachi is not ready to allow Akash come to the hospital, for assisting Purvi and her family. What is wrong with these Raizada Ladies? Why are they so rigid in extending support to the Guptas? Is it only because Guptas are middle class people and not as per their status? Arnav is still at the City Hospital, waiting for the Doctor to give a green signal for Buaji’s discharge. Khushi and Purvi are sitting with Buaji inside and discussing their next plan of actions for the impending wedding which is just 2 days ahead. He has to be cautious in terms of Gupta’s security until then and even after that. The marriage is going to get Purvi safe but Khushi and her Buaji will always need to be watched, for their safety. Whoever is doing this for whatever reasons, he will not leave them so easily.

He is still engrossed in thinking about the best measures he could provide to the Guptas when Khushi comes out and heads to him. That diverts his attention from everything else to her.

“The doctor just visited. Buaji can be taken home now” she informs.
Arnav Singh Raizada is happy to hear it.
“Great. I will complete the formalities” he replies and is about to go but she stops him.
“I can pay the bill.”
“Khushi, it’s okay” he tries to convince her but she doesn’t wait. He watches her go to the billing department of the hospital. He does not follow her but gestures one of his guard to keep an eye on her. He cannot let Kumar or anyone else to find trouble her, if by any chance they come looking for her again. The guard hurries and Arnav makes another quick call to Aman.

“Aman, have you briefed Kavya about everything?” he asks.
“Yes Boss, she will be there at Gupta house whenever you need” Aman responds.
“Okay, we will be there in an hour. You send Kavya too.”
“Yes Boss”

Arnav Singh Raizada disconnects the call and waits there, watching Khushi settling the dues in the billing department. Since the time he has got to know her weakness, her fear, he can relate her condition to one such wickedness which he has faced during his childhood. That’s exactly when his phone rings. And the same woman responsible for that wickedness, his mother Mandira Raizada is calling him. He composes himself and answers the call, though he is not expecting her to show any kindness in her talk. He knows she is not liking this extra support which he is showing towards the Guptas.

“Chotte, if you are done helping the Gupta’s, can you come back and look after your brother’s needs? His sherwani has come and you should be helping him make the choice of accessories” Mandira says in a loud and unhappy tone.
“I am coming there, you don’t need to remind me what responsibilities I share”
“That’s better if you really own your responsibilitie from our side too. Because the way you are sorting the Guptas matters, is already annoying me. I hope to see you in the Baraat with us, and not waiting to welcome the Baraat at the Wedding hall, with the Guptas” she taunts.

Arnav grits his teeth, totally displeased by her choice of words.

“Done taunting your son? Now drop the call because I have work to do” he says and disconnects the call. His mother and aunt leaves no stone unturned to worsen his mood. Is he ever going to be freed of their unnecessary tantrums?

***************

After an hour, the formalities are completed in Hospital and Arnav drives the Guptas to their home. Hari, the spy, is already present at the vicinity of the Gupta house. There is also no need for him to remain hidden from the Guptas. Purvi looks at suspiciously at Hari’s presence and notices that Khushi and Buaji are behaving as if they knew about this arrangement of guards for them. She will have to ask this later. Right now, she takes Buaji inside the house, to get her some rest. Once she leaves, Arnav decides to enlighten Khushi on their next moves. So, he stays out with her.

“Is Hari going to be here?” Khushi asks him.
“Yes, full time. He is going to be like a shadow on you people until Kumar and that lady is arrested”

Khushi already feels safe but she is again not very open to accept such huge favors from him, only because he is ready to do it for them. She is a situation where she cannot accept his special treatment neither deny them. Arnav gives some instructions to Hari and asks him to deploy few of his men in Lakshmi Nagar, just for additional help. Hari leaves away to call his men and Arnav checks time on his watch. It’s been 1.5 hours already for his mother’s call. She must be pissed off for sure.

“I have to go. Call me if there is anything, okay?”
Khushi is silent and lost in some deep thoughts. When he realizes that, he clicks his fingers before her to get her attention back.
“Any problem?” he asks.
“Your family might not be happy to know about this. I don’t want to give them a chance to point out at Purvi for having such a family whose safety is in question.” Khushi shares her concern.
“I won’t tell them anything. This is going to be between the three of us.”

This seems to be fine. If the Raizadas get to know about their crooked past problems, they might create more mess in the wedding. Khushi nods her head. She is still shaken from inside, for all the incidents that took place in the past 24 hours. Arnav reads the dullness on her face and tries to ease it by his regular flirty talks.

“Khushi Kumari Gupta, it’s your sister’s wedding in 2 days. Cheer up”
She passes a weak smile. There is so much that she is going to face in 2 days. Seems like her life is at the turning point. The culprits who are causing trouble to her present might get caught, all thanks to Arnav Singh Raizada and then her dear sister Purvi is going to get married and leave this house forever. She is not well prepared yet to let all this happen in her life. How is she going to welcome this new change?

“You need to talk, Khushi. Is there anything bothering you?” he asks with concern, touching her arm. She meets his eyes. For some strange reason she feels like pouring her heart to him. These days it is just this man that she feels protected with.

“I am going to miss her” she doesn’t hesitate to admit this to him, because it is true. “When Purvi will leave this house, I am going to miss her. We have shared so many good memories together in this house. I have always looked upon Purvi as my little responsibility which I will now have to handover to Akash Singh Raizada. All this feels so painful.” She confronts.

Arnav waits, to allow her complete her words. He knows she wants to pour her heart out to him right now.

“We stayed together and now suddenly our room will be devoid of her presence. I will have to sleep all alone on that bed where we used to chat and discuss our daily routines. How will I cope up to that?” tears form in her eyes which he notices. How he wishes to take her in his arms again and wipe those tears before they make their way down on her cheeks. He swallows hard.

“I have a solution to that” he murmurs.

She meets his eyes as he grins ear to ear. She stares at him blankly to see what he has come up with. He is a master of plans, she has known that from his past actions. He definitely has something rolled up in his sleeves.
He assesses her mind and knows she is too innocent to guess the solution, he wants to propose, herself.

“Get married” he utters. “You don’t have to sleep alone then”

Her jaw drops. This is the worst solution he has ever given to her. Her smirking mode is back in action especially when he utters the next lines.

“And if you want to stay close to Purvi always, I would say marry someone who can offer you the same house where Purvi would stay after her marriage.” He grins again.

She clenches her jaw. So, he is indirectly proposing her to marry him. She gets goosebumps all over her skin.

“This is the most insensible and insensitive marriage proposal ever” she mutters.
Arnav gulps hard, unknowingly stepping towards her and closing the gap between the two, leaving just few inches between them.
“I can make it the most sensible and sensitive proposal ever that any man in this universe would have laid before his woman, you want me to?” he throws a very straight forward question at her. She is cold and scared and restless. He is flirting again. But this is not a funny flirt. His eyes say something else. As if they are longing for something.. FOR HER? No..! How can she even think like that?

They both hear Purvi’s footsteps from behind them. Arnav steps back from Khushi and both pretend as if they never got into that conversation.
“Khushi, where are Buaji’s additional medicines? She has to take some of them now” Purvi reminds.
“It’s here” Khushi hands over the bag of Buaji’s medicine which she was holding in her hand, to Purvi, who takes it and leaves back.

Before they both could navigate over the earlier topic, Kavya Pradhan, makes an entry inside the gate. Khushi recollects her to be the receptionist at AR office. Arnav quickly introduces them again.

“Khushi, she is Kavya, from my office and she will be assisting you for all the remaining wedding preparations”
Khushi is baffled again.
“Thanks but I don’t need a help. She must have your office stuff to handle too. How can she be here?”
“I have deployed her to be here with you and that’s an order. Don’t argue” he scolds her.

Kavya is surprised to see them talking, arguing, fighting like a normal COUPLE would do. Arnav turns to Kavya.
“Kavya, look after everything here and if you need to buy anything that’s left out, ask the guards. They will buy it for you people. Don’t let Miss. Gupta out of the house until its very important and send the guards with her if she really has to leave. Understood?” Arnav orders.
“Yes Sir, I will look after her and others. Don’t worry” Kavya assures though she has no idea why Arnav Singh Raizada is favoring so much like this woman means something to him.

Khushi folds her arms.
“Kavya, please sit inside, I will come right away” Khushi tells her.
She nods and leaves inside the house. Khushi then angrily gazes at Arnav Singh Raizada.

“You are putting me under house arrest?” she asks in frustration.

Arnav starts rolling the sleeves of his shirt back, without moving his eyes away from her.
“Wish I could do that, but not in this house” he says and walks back to his car.
Not this house? Then which house he wants to arrest her forever? Again!! He has passed a comment which is beyond her thinking level. Or maybe she knows it but doesn’t want to think in that angle?

Arnav gets in the car and heads back to Raizada Mansion to handle his next set of responsibilities there.

***************

Kavya is very interested to help this family. She meets the would-be bride, Purvi until Khushi checks what’s left out to look after.

“Purvi Ma’am, your Mehndi is beautiful.” Kavya says looking at Purvi’s hands.
“Thanks, Kavya. Please don’t call me Ma’am”
“You are going to be my Boss’s wife”
“That should not make a difference” Purvi replies.

Kavya likes the humble nature of Purvi. Khushi joins the group. She gets tea for them.

“Khushi, you could have told me, I would have made one for us” Kavya says.

Khushi sits on the couch with them and picks one tea cup for herself.

“That’s okay Kavya. Now let me tell you what is left to be done. There are some gifts which need to be packed. Those will be going with Purvi in Raizada House after the marriage”
Purvi looks at the gifts placed at the adjacent corner.
“I will pack them. Don’t worry” she replies.

The girls finish sipping tea and then Kavya starts her packing work. Purvi comes to Khushi who is looking at the checklist she had prepared for this marriage.
“Khushi, why is that man, Hari here?” Purvi asks.
Khushi looks at Purvi, trying to quickly give her an excuse. She cannot let Purvi know about their past yet. She is the bride. She has to be free of such problems.

“Your Brother-in-law insisted. He thinks as we are now elated to them, so we might need additional security plus help for the marriage preparations. That’s why he has asked even Kavya to come here” Khushi answers.
Purvi nods.
“And you very well know Buaji cannot help much because of her health issues. These men will be here to get anything that we need urgently.” Khushi adds.
Purvi is still not satisfied. She had witnessed how Arnav Singh Raizada had hurriedly asked the guards to secure the hospital where Buaji was admitted. She had initially thought they are for his safety but only after getting back home, she got to know that he has kept them for their safety and need, not his.

“Are you sure everything is good, Khushi? You look worried” Purvi repeats.
Khushi fakes a smile.
“Yes, I am worried but its because I want the wedding to happen properly, without any hinderances”
“Hinderances?” Purvi questions back.
“Yes, from your mother in law. I don’t think she is still happy with this wedding” Khushi frowns at her own comment.
Purvi glares at her.
“Yes, she didn’t let Akash move out of the house today to come to the hospital. I am scared, what if she doesn’t accept me at all?”
“She will. Give her time. I told you this even before, didn’t I? Now come on, go and start packing your clothes. We don’t have much time” Khushi mumbles. Purvi smiles and heads back to the room to start packing.

Khushi is lost in her thoughts again. Tomorrow is Haldi and Sangeet. The haldi is at their respective homes but Sangeet is common. She and Buaji cannot take the risk of going to Raizada Mansion for Sangeet. What if that Mrs. Jha shows her presence again? It will be very difficult for them to tackle her amidst all the guests. She has to talk to Arnav about it. She picks her phone and dials his number. He answers it immediately.

“Hi, uh… I am sorry to disturb you again but..”
“No formalities Khushi. I wasn’t doing much here either.” He replies keeping the sherwani down. He is in Akash’s room helping him with the Sherwani trial.
“I think we should cancel the Sangeet. Buaji is already ill and what if that woman attends the ceremony again in Raizada house?”

Arnav remains quiet for some seconds and speaks up.

“No. If she is showing her presence here, it will benefit us. We can catch hold of her if she tries to make her move on you.”

Arnav’s ideas seem to be good. But will it work that easily. She breathes hard which he immediately picks up.

“Khushi, until I am here, no one can ever reach you, forget harming you” he re-assures.

Khushi feels her cheeks flushed. She remembers that solution which he provided her for not missing Purvi much after the wedding. Arnav suddenly recollects a more important matter than this.

“How will you manage to attend the wedding rituals of Purvi and Akash?” he asks.

Khushi is stunned.
“What do you mean?”
“You get terrified when you see all that sindoor, havan and stuff like that. This is going to be the base of every Indian wedding. How will you cope up being part of it day after tomorrow?” he questions.

She feels goosebumps again on her skin. Yes, it had skipped from her mind. She feels terrified when she sees all of this and especially the Mantras (hyms) from the priest about the 7 pheras (vows). How will she sustain all of this on Purvi’s wedding?

“I … I don’t know. I haven’t thought about it yet.” She replies.

Arnav feels poor again for this woman. He does not want to scare her more. She is already trying to fit in the cocoon of her own self and make this wedding possible even after so many hinderances.

“We will see to that when the time comes. Don’t bother now.” He declares.
“Bhai please check this” Akash screams from the other end.

Arnav hears him out and tries to hurry up, though he does not want this conversation with Khushi Gupta to end, ever. But Khushi knows he is busy and she better not bother him much. So she drops the call winding up their conversation.

***************

Shyam Jha loads the bullets in his gun. Tomorrow during Sangeet in Raizada house, and the only best time when he can catch hold of Khushi Gupta. He has already made all plans to visit that function. He is going to get dressed up in a way where no one else can recognize him. And even if anyone does, he has his gun loaded for that person. He laughs aloud at his plans.

“Khushi Kumari Gupta, here I come”


________________________________________________________________________


Part 29


‘Get married. You don’t have to sleep alone then’

‘I would say marry someone who can offer you the same house where Purvi would stay after her marriage’

‘I can make it the most sensible and sensitive proposal ever, that any man in this universe would have laid before his woman, you want me to?’

Arnav Singh Raizada’s voice kept echoing in her ears. Khushi tosses on the bed, only to find her sister Purvi tossing at her end too. They both look at each other.
“Not getting sleep?” Khushi asks her.
“No.” she pauses. “Love is so strange Khushi. It makes you restless when you are away from the man you love. And when that distance is wiping off, it still makes you edgy thinking if this happiness will last forever or not”

Khushi shakes her head. It is such an intense feeling. She might have never been in love before, but she can feel the streaks of love in her body whenever she is around Arnav Singh Raizada. And whenever he goes away, she feels like her whole world is collapsing. What is this feeling?

“Who is keeping you awake?” Purvi teases her.
Khushi tries to hold the smile on her face. Since when did she start smiling so frequently. Purvi notices that Khushi is hiding her expressions. She quickly understands who is keeping her sister awake.

“I wanted to tell you something from past few days.” Purvi exclaims.
“What?”
“Promise me, you won’t beat me”
Khushi frowns.
“Have I ever raised my hand on you?”
“No, but still.”
“Okay, I won’t beat you. Day after tomorrow you will be leaving this house forever, how can I upset you now? Tell me what you had to share?”
“You and Arnav Singh Raizada make such a fine couple. Is, there any chances that I can see you both together?” Purvi asks hopefully.

Khushi gets alarmed. She feels mixed emotions inside her. Is it so noticeable the way they behave with each other? No wonder Arnav’s mother had warned her that day to stay away from her son.

“Khushi, answer me” she insists.
Khushi inhales deeply and responds.
“You know I don’t like the very concept of marriage for myself, neither he is fond of getting hitched.” She explains.
“Oh, so what? You can still live together. And it will be so good to see you living with me in the same house”

Khushi’s jaw drops. Is her sister proposing a live-in relationship with Arnav Singh Raizada. The moment she processes this information, Khushi gently hits on Purvi’s arm.

“Stop thinking rubbish and sleep. It’s your Haldi tomorrow. We have to wake up early”

Purvi frowns. She knows it is very hard to make her sister Khushi express her feelings. But she still keeps her finger crossed and prays to God to let her wish come true. SOON!!

***************

The next day, the Haldi ceremony begins in their respective house. Akash is surrounded by all the relatives and is getting pampered by Haldi. Mandira asks Manorama to actively participate though she has no interest in this. After Manorama applies Haldi to her son, she walks away and stands aloof from the family. Mandira follows her.

“Manu, what is this? The guests will come to know you are not happy with this wedding”
“Then let them know. Because I am really not happy. You had promised me to break this wedding but seems like you have no ideas left in your pocket.” Manorama screams at Mandira in anger.

Mandira grits her teeth.
“I have plans but I am scared to implement those. Akash has already tried to commit suicide once. What if we happen to break the wedding and he tries something like that again? He was saved last time but this time if Purvi doesn’t become his wife, we might lose him forever. Is that what you want?”

Mandira becomes speechless. Yes, this is such a crucial fact which she cannot skip. Her Son is too much in love with that middle-class girl and if this marriage doesn’t happen, he might hurt himself again. She cannot guarantee that.

“You are right Jeeji. I didn’t think about it so seriously. But then what do you insist upon? I accept that girl as my daughter-in-law? That cannot happen Jeeji. Whenever I see her, I realize she has snatched my Akash from me” Manorama admits.

Mandira consoles her again.

“We have to act wisely Manu. So, what if the marriage happens and she comes in this house? They can split up even after that. But we have to do all of this very wisely. Considering the pre-nup agreement that she and Akash has signed, we cannot put our side at stake. We have to do something which makes her leave Akash and this house forever, by her own wish.”

Manorama agrees to her sisters plotting. She will have to take things seriously in her hands now. Let Purvi come in this house, she will then show her who is controlling Akash and this family!!

***************

At Gupta house, the guests are busy in the living room, applying Haldi to Purvi. No one yet have seen Khushi. One of the guests even asks for her but Buaji mentions that Khushi is out for the last-minute shopping for the marriage. But the fact was that she had locked herself in a room, trying to suppress her growing fear of seeing people applying Haldi on the bride’s face and to each other too. Why can’t they just restrict applying the Haldi to the bride? Why do they play with the Haldi like its Holi festival?

All of this reminds her that sick face of that boy who was supposed to be her husband, had that child marriage happened.

8-year old Khushi is locked in a room, with Purvi who was hardly 5 by then. She tried to bang the door, pleading her father to open it. But no one ever opened that door. She had no idea where her father had got them and why? This was not their home. They had come to a different place, a remote place. Purvi was crying and Khushi wanted to do something to make her stop cry. She somehow managed to open the window, so that she can show Purvi that there are people outside and they are safe. The moment she opened the window she could see some ceremony happening. It looked like some marriage. She had been to people’s marriage in their locality earlier, she was not that young to not understand this ritual. There was a boy of 15 -16-year-old, getting the haldi applied in his face, hands and feet. A woman was applying it to him, asking him to stay steady and not keep moving. The boy looked creepy. He saw Khushi staring at them and he immediately snatched the Haldi bowl from that woman’s hand and rushed to the window where she was looking for.  She got scared. She tried to shut the window again but that boy had reached by then. He was almost 6 – 7 years older to him and she couldn’t compete his strength when he stopped her from closing the window. Tears rolled down her eyes. The boy dipped his hands in Haldi and applied it forcefully on her face. He was so rough as if he didn’t even care it was hurting her, scaring her. Somehow Khushi managed to come off his grip and shut the window on his face. But she could hear his laughs. That boy was mad. Totally mad. She had now started realizing why her father had got her here. To get her married to this boy. No!! She had to run away. Somehow.

There is a loud bang on the door and Khushi jerks. She hears Buaji ‘s voice calling her name. She immediately opens the door. It is Buaji who gets inside the room and locks the door again.

“The Haldi ceremony is done. Purvi has gone for bath. You okay?” Buaji asks.
Khushi wipes the sweat beads from her face. She was so lost in her childhood bad memories that she didn’t even realize when the ceremony got over?
“Did Purvi ask for me?”
“Yes. She did. And I told her that you are out for buying some critical stuff for the marriage. She was angry in the beginning but then got convinced. Now come out. The guests have gone. They will be seeing us back at Raizada Mansion today evening for Sangeet”

Khushi nods and then heads out of the room to show Purvi that she just returned from market. Buaji tries to warn her again.

“Khushi, I think you should not go to Raizada Mansion for the Sangeet. Anything can go wrong”
“Buaji, I won’t be alone there. And what excuse will I give to Purvi. We cannot tell her anything now. Let the marriage happen in peace. Please”
“Fine. But I will stay back here. I won’t come for Sangeet. The Raizadas know I was not well. So, they will understand” Buaji replies.
“Hopefully. But don’t stay alone. Ask Kamla Aunty to be with you. And I will ask Hari to keep a man here. I want you to be secured too”
“I will be fine Khushi. But it is okay if you insist so much. Now go and get ready. You people will have to leave in 2 hours”

Khushi nods and heads back to the bedroom to see if Purvi came out of shower or not.

***************

At Shantivan, Arnav Singh Raizada is very serious about the security. The wedding is happening tomorrow in the same house and he knows that woman whom Khushi is scared of can come here again, either invited or uninvited. Should he ask his mother if the Jha was someone from her side? Or may be Manorama Chachi’s side? Because as far as he knows, there is no one from their Business circle or relatives side named Jha.
He checks the watch. Only an hour is left for the Guests to start arriving for the Sangeet. He gestures his men to place some high-tech CCTV cameras at the entrance and at the living room where the Sangeet is going to be held. Once that is set, all his eyes will be only on one woman tonight, Khushi Gupta, to ensure she is safe and sound.

He sees his mother getting down the stairs. She looks in a hurry. But she won’t take long to answer his one question, will she? He quickly hurries to her and stops her.

“I needed a small information” he exclaims.
“Arnav, not now. Please, I am in a hurry. I will come back and talk” she replies and without waiting for his acknowledgement, she leaves the house.

Arnav clenches his jaw. That’s his mother. Who never has time for him. He gives up the idea of asking her about the Jha and concentrates back on the security aspects of the Sangeet.

***************

Guests start coming in Shantivan. And sharp at 06:00pm, the Guptas make their entry. Arnav is at the door, to welcome them, along with his Nani. Purvi takes blessings of Nani and then Manorama who makes her way to them.

“Again your Buaji is absent?” she angrily mutters.
“She is taking rest at home. “Purvi replies in a low tone.
“If she had to rest so much, we could postpone the marriage date. Why so much hurry?” Manorama taunts.

Arnav clenches his jaw and intervenes.

“Chachi, will you take their guests inside and get them seated?”
Manorama frowns but then agrees to his orders. She knows there is nothing much for her to deny now. As the guests leave, Khushi enters the house with the gift boxes. One of it is about to fall down but Arnav manages to hold it and her, both. Their eyes lock with each other’s. Khushi is wearing a red blue lehnga and is looking stunning in this traditional attire. But he knew she would look gorgeous in everything she wears. Few kids rush inside the house, pushing them, getting Arnav and Khushi out of their stance. She is still holding the gifts in her hand and there is this hair strand of hers which is tickling her face. She tries to shrug it off but is unable to do so. Arnav realizes her problem and quickly tucks the hair strand behind her ear. She feels an electric current pass through her when his fingers unknowingly brushes her cheeks and the skin of her ear.

“You look very promising tonight” he comments.
Her eyebrows raise high.
“What does it mean?”
“Means, you are going to rock the floor tonight in this dress. I hope it’s comfortable for dancing” he teases.

She swallows hard but pretends to be unaffected.

“I am not dancing.” She tries to move away but he blocks her way.
“Why not? It’s your sister’s Sangeet”
“Fair point Mr, Raizada. It’s your Brother’s Sangeet too. Are you dancing?” she questions back at him. She has been made aware by Purvi how Arnav Singh Raizada hates to dance. So, she purposely rolls the ball in his court. When he doesn’t answer to that, she tries to walk away, again. But she hears his reply almost the same instant.

“Two dance haters can make a great pair” he utters.

She stops and turns around. Is he proposing her to dance with him? Arnav walks ahead and stops before her. She is feeling too reluctant of whatever web he is weaving around her.
“Will you dance with me?” he puts forth this proposal softly.

She swallows hard again. What is he doing? Why is he making her so nervous by his moves?

“I can’t!! And even if I dance tonight, it will be with someone from the bride’s side, not the grooms” Giving this reply she hurries to the group where Purvi and her other family members are seated. Arnav smirks at her and then alerts his security through the Bluetooth speaker that they have to be alert from hereon.

***************

The creep, Shyam Jha, enters Shantivan. He is wearing traditional clothes which fit in for todays function. He scans the house from the exterior and tries to smell the fresh air here. One day, this house is going to be his. And he will be staying here forever with his Khushi..!! He laughs to himself for that pleasant thought and makes his entry inside. The guards ask him to show the invitation letter which he shows. He had managed to sneak one such invitation card when his mother, Mandira had visited him 2 days ago. He knew without the card he won’t be allowed inside. He has a full-fledged plan for today and no one can stop him from implementing it.

The security leaves him inside and he places his first foot in the house. The decorations, the spacious bungalow and the lavish furniture make him fall in love with this place. He finds people dancing in the middle of the living room and his eyes immediately start searching for Khushi Kumari Gupta. She is seated on the couch, watching people dance. She is only clapping for others. His eyes remain glued to her as he manages to make his way to her. The moment he is near her, Purvi pulls Khushi from the couch and forces her on the dance floor. Khushi keeps denying but then manages to dance for her sister’s happiness. She has no clue she is been watched by two men of the same house – One who wants to capture her and the other who wants to protect her.

Shyam joins the dance floor too, making his own moves, swiftly, so that he can reach near Khushi. She is still dancing softly beside Akash and Purvi. Shyam reaches exactly behind her. That’s it. He is where he has to be. Khushi is one feet away from him. He brushes her hair softly but she doesn’t understand. And then he extends his arm to touch her waist, but suddenly someone drags him back. The lights are dim so he does not comprehend who is dragging him behind and why. The man who drags him, takes him to the other room, where no one can see them and scowls angrily.

“What the hell were you doing? How dare you touch her?” Arnav shouts in anger. Fortunately, the music is so loud outside that no one can hear him speak so high.

Shyam Jha glares at Arnav Singh Raizada in anger. Though he doesn’t respond anything, his eyes speak volumes. Arnav feels like he has seen these eyes before. Where?
“What’s your name?” Arnav ragefully asks.
Shyam smirks.
“What is there in the name, Arnav Singh Raizada? I will tell you my purpose of coming here” he finally speaks up in his creepy voice.

Arnav glares at him with fury.

“The woman I touched and the woman you are trying to protect is mine. Khushi Kumari Gupta is mine.” He yells loudly and then starts laughing like a mad person.

Arnav feels that jolt in his body when this unknown man was trying to term Khushi as his. Who the hell is he? Shyam suddenly stops laughing and puts his arms on Arnav’s shoulder.

“Didn’t recognize me? Well, you won’t. But Khushi will identify me instantly. Because she fears me. She fears me.. (he laughs again)”

Arnav fists his fingers. Now, he is slowly getting the hint about this man’s identity. But after that sickening laugh, this man introduces himself.

“I am Shyam Jha. Khushi Kumari Gupta’s only suitor”

________________________________________________________________________

Part 30


Mandira Raizada gets inside the farm house and starts calling for Kumar who rushes to her in no time.

“Where is Shyam?” she scowls at him.
“Our men are trying to trace him. We didn’t even realize when he escaped Madam”

Mandira fumes in anger and hits a tight slap on Kumar’s face.

“I pay you for this one work. To keep an eye on my Son and not let him move out of this house without my permission and even that you couldn’t do well? I have left all the rituals going in my house for coming here. How can you be so reckless?” she angrily shouts at him.
Kumar bows his head in apology.
“Now what are you doing here? Go and find him.”
“Yes Madam”

Kumar rushes out. Mandira sighs in frustration. Where can Shyam go? She feels he is plotting something big at her back. What can that be?

*******************

“I am Shyam Jha. Khushi Kumari Gupta’s only suitor”

A creepy laugh escapes his mouth as Shyam’s mouth as he reveals his identity. Arnav grits his teeth at that revelation and clutches Shyam’s collar.

“What do you intend to do? Why are you here?”
Shyam stops laughing.
“So desperate Arnav Singh Raizada. You want to know everything at once? Not good” Shyam forcefully shrugs Arnav’s arms from his collar. “I already gave you enough answers. No more. You got to wait for my next move now.”

Arnav fists his fingers.

“Next move? There will be no next move Shyam, because I am going to hand you over to the police. How about that?” Arnav asks.

Shyam grins and shakes his head.

“Arnav Singh Raizada.. I had taken you to be a smart man. But you don’t seem to know the basic laws. A person is not a culprit until he is caught red hand. You can’t do anything to me. I will take Khushi Kumari Gupta away, right under your nose and you will never be able to trace her. Never!!!”

Shyam’a threats are beyond serious and Arnav can feel the intensity of it, inside his body. The mere thought of Khushi being taken away from him makes him restless and angry.

“You cannot take her. I wont let you take her”
“Really?” Shyam teases. “You cannot do anything Arnav. I have planned everything beforehand. This time none of your security guards or you can do anything to save her. She is mine and she will be mine tomorrow.”

Arnav clenches his jaw. This man is openly warning him and his hands are tied. He really cannot take any action until he proves that Shyam is going to hurt Khushi. He has to act wisely. Shyam continues sharing his plan purposely with Arnav.

“Let me give you a hint. Tomorrow is her sister’s wedding. And the same day she is going to be my bride too. I am dying to have her all for myself”

That’s it. Arnav loses his cool and punches hard on Shyam’s face. Shyam almost falls behind but he is too strong to fall down.

“Khushi is not a toy that you own. And until I am here, forget marrying her, you cannot even touch her. I might not be able to hand you to the police now, but that doesn’t mean I will let you get off so easily.”

He removes his phone and tries to dial his security to come inside the room but that same instant, Shyam removes a gun from his pocket and points it at Arnav. He freezes. This man is well prepared.

“Arnav Singh Raizada. Get off my way”

Arnav doesn’t move.
“I will pull the trigger Arnav. I am serious.” Shyam warns him again.
“Even if you hit the bullet, I am not going to let you out of this house” Arnav snaps.
“Stop it” Khushi screams getting inside the room.

Both the men look at her. Arnav is deadly afraid as he does not want to cause her any harm. He can tell from her face, she has heard most of the things happened here and she is already terrified. Shyam gives a ugly stare at her. His eyes are full of enthusiasm as finally he is able to come face to face with Khushi. He is still pointing the gun towards Arnav.

“Khushi get out of this room” Arnav screams in anger.
“Drop the gun” she mumbles looking at Shyam. She is so terrified by this scene but she still shows courage. All the past memories of her forceful attempt of marriage with this man here, keeps haunting her but she tries to keep them at the back of her head and focus on the current situation. Just few minutes back, she was peacefully dancing with her cousins when she saw Arnav dragging some man in this room. Curiosity hit her hard and she followed them here, she was about to step in too, but that is when she heard this unknown man giving his identity to Arnav and she couldn’t believe what’s happening.

Shyam passes an evil grin at her.

“Khushiiii. I am sorry… I didn’t mean our reunion to be so scary but what am I supposed to do? This man here is not understanding the depth of my seriousness. He thinks I can get you by my ways”

A creeping cold fear grips her heart. She knows this man is mad and has the capability to do anything. She immediately comes in between the gun and Arnav to protect him.

“If you shoot, the bullet will pierce me first” she snaps.

Arnav is stunned at her act. Khushi is putting her life in danger for saving him? He clutches her shoulders and tries to move her away but she doesn’t shift.
“Khushi don’t be bad. Just get out of this room and get help” Arnav screams at her.
“I am not going anywhere leaving you” her voice is mixed with fear and anger.

Shyam analyzes the situation. He can never shoot Khushi and there are chances he can get caught if that smart man Arnav does anything amidst all this. He finds the French window opens and decides what he has to do.

“You are taking wrong sides Khushi. But I will come back for you. Tomorrow!! And take you along with me forever. No Arnav Singh Raizada can stop me from getting married to you tomorrow. It’s a challenge” he screams angrily and throwing a small table towards them, diverting their attention, he jumps out of the windows and runs away.

Arnav rushes to the window but till then its very late. He immediately calls up Hari on his Bluetooth and updates him on this matter. Khushi trembles on the floor. She is totally shattered. That fake courage she was just showcasing, is gone again and she is deadly serious about the challenge which Shyam threw at her. He wants to marry her? Is he going to abduct her?

Arnav disconnects the call and heads back to Khushi. He kneels down before her and tries to touch her shoulder. She pushes him away.

“Don’t touch me.. Get away..” she cries.

Arnav realizes she is afraid. He still tries to assure her.

“Khushi, its me. Arnav. I wont harm you. Please don’t be like this.”

The moment she meets his eyes again, tears roll down her cheeks and she embraces him, with all her strength. Her fragile form scares Arnav. He cocoons her to his chest and rubs her back.
“Sshhh!! Take a deep breath and calm down. We have guests at home. No one should know what happened here”

She stops crying in few minutes. She is deadly scared of tomorrow.
“He will come back for me. He will come back” she murmurs.
“We will find him before that” he reassures.
“No.. He will come back”

She is unable to hear any kind of excuses from Arnav because none of it she believes can safeguard her from that monster. If he can reach this house, so openly, it won’t take much time for him to abduct her. Arnav, though is assuring her, he is thinking on the same grounds. That man is a psychic. He can go to any extents to harm them. He has to be caught.

After 10 minutes, Khushi finally composes herself and comes out of their embrace. He passes her some water to drink and then starts taking updates from Hari. They both are still in the same room, none of them have left the room or each other’s sight.

“Yea Hari, did you find him?”
“No Sir. He escaped”

Arnav punches hard on the wall, in anger. Khushi is nervously looking at him.

“What about the Sketcher? I need him right now at Gupta house. Take him there and get the hints from Khushi’s Buaji. I need to know who that woman is who is supporting this drama of Shyam Jha.”
“Yes Sir. The sketcher is on way”
“And trace anything that you can find regarding Shyam Jha. He is maniac. Might have some past criminal records I believe. Find it.” Arnav adds.

He hangs up and comes back to Khushi.

“The wedding.!! I don’t want it to get affected.” Khushi mutters.
“It wont. The wedding will happen.”

Khushi lowers her head. A terror rings her head every time she recollects what that Shyam Jha has challenged her. Arnav reads her mind and keeps his hand on hers.

“He wont harm you. I will take care of him”
“How? When he can come till here, he can do anything. Your guards could do nothing Arnav” she screams at him.
“That’s because we didn’t know his face yet. Now we do. It will be easy to trace him now”
“No.. You think he will just come tomorrow unprepared? He might mask his face. What then?” she argues.

Arnav stays quiet.

“We have to file a complaint against him” she mutters.
“No. We don’t have solid proofs. Unfortunately, there were no cameras in this room, so we couldn’t record anything.”

Khushi sighs in disbelief.

“But we can file a case against that woman, we have proofs that she tried to forcibly get you married at an age of 8, with her son. We have Buaji who can support this statement. But we need her name, her face. That’s why I have asked the sketcher to get the sketch ready which we can use to show to the Police.”

His ideas sound appealing but Khushi knows there is still a loop hole.

“If she is a strong and well-known personality, she won’t take minutes to come out. We cannot trap her so easily.” She replies. Shivers run down her spine. She feels being caged already. What if that woman and her son returns back tomorrow and abducts her?
“Khushi, don’t lose hope. We will try everything that we can. I am not going to leave you alone.” He reassures.
“You cant protect me forever Arnav. All these guards, this safety measures cannot last forever. Even if it does, there will be one moment when those people will get a chance to reach me. Today he came here, he might abduct Purvi or Buaji and threaten me to come to him. What will we do then? We don’t have proofs. Whatever allegations we plan to put on them, has all happened years ago. Who will believe them? We can’t trap them this way. Never!!”

Her words seem so true. He knows those people just need one single moment for victory. A ring buzzes again on his phone. It’s from Hari.

“Yes Hari” Arnav answers. “Okay, we are coming”

He disconnects the call and looks at Khushi.

“The sketcher has reached your home and is taking your Buaji’s inputs. We need to go there and check it ourselves. Let’s see what we can do further. Come”

He holds her hand and drags her out.
“But the Sangeet? What if everyone starts looking for us?”
“I will ask Aman to take care of it. Don’t worry”

He heads her out of the house, through the back door. He knows if people see them leaving now, that too together, there will be innumerous questions that they may have to face.

*******************

Arnav and Khushi reaches Lakshmi Nagar. Buaji is busy describing the woman’s features and the sketcher is drawing it. Hari is out to find details on Shyam Jha. There is no one here except them, Buaji, the sketcher and few of his guards.

The drawing is finished and Khushi is yet to tell Buaji what happened at Raizada Mansion. The sketcher turns the sketch first towards Buaji and asks.

“Is this how that woman looked?”
Buaji gets terrified seeing the sketch. It matches. She nods in anger. Arnav and Khushi get up to take a look at that picture and both get the shock of their life. Arnav almost takes a step back in horror. His mother? His mother is that woman who is after Khushi? How is that possible?

Khushi stares blankly at the sketch while her heart tightens with fear. Arnav Singh Raizada’s mother is that same woman? How is that supposed to be true? But it is. She now recollects the eyes, the face of the woman whom she had met years ago on that day. She was Mandira Raizada. That is why when she again met Mandira Raizada in their house, she felt like she has seen her before.

Arnav gathers himself from the crippling thoughts and focuses back on Buaji. 

“Are you sure this is that woman?” he asks.
“I am 200 percent sure. I can never forget her face. She is the one”
“You said her last name is Jha.”
“Yes, it is. She has a maniac son. I can never be wrong in this matter. I can pick that woman from thousands if you ask me to”

Arnav clenches his jaw and turns around. What is he supposed to do? His mother can have another Son? How is that possible? Or is it that Shyam is not her son but just a man she is helping or may be even being a caretaker of? But whatever relationship she has with Shyam, he cannot keep the fact aside that she is hurting Khushi and her family. She is supporting Shyam Jha to get his hands on Khushi which is totally disgusting.

Khushi comes to Buaji and explains the entire situation that happened in Raizada Mansion today. Buaji is shocked at the revelation.

“I thought it’s only this woman following us. But looks like she and her son both have planned everything right from the beginning. He has now threatened you that he will marry you tomorrow? That is insane. I will not let that happen. We now have the photo of this woman. We can file a complaint against her and ”

Before Buaji can talk further, Khushi interrupted her.

“Buaji, this woman … is..” she pauses to notice Arnav’s reactions. He is too cold yet furiously thinking something..
“This woman is what?” Buaji asks Khushi.
“She is Arnav’s mother Mandira Raizada” Khushi reveals.

Buaji gets a huge shock. She sits on the sofa, trying to believe this fact. Arnav’s mother? That means Purvi is getting married in the same family which belongs to that woman? What is happening?

There is a complete silence in the room for another few minutes. All the three are busy thinking what needs to be done. Khushi is the first one to break the silence.

“Call off the wedding” Buaji angrily mutters.
Arnav stares at her bewildered.
“I can’t let Purvi stay under the same roof with that woman. I don’t trust her. She can use Purvi to harm Khushi.”
“No Buaji. The cards are out. Everyone knows it’s their wedding tomorrow. What will we tell Purvi? Khushi intervenes. “And even if you tell Purvi everything, Akash is not at fault. She loves Akash. Why should we ask her to sacrifice?”
Khushi is right. But Buaji is not convinced.

“What else can we do? That Shyam is out in open. He can come back any time. And he has that woman’s support. What if they both repeat the same sin they tried to do with you earlier?” Buaji asks furiously. 
“We have to take that risk Buaji. Let the marriage happen. And after that I will leave this city”

Arnav gets raged.

“You don’t need to run away Khushi!!” he snaps.
“I don’t have a choice”
“We will figure something out” Arnav tries to reassure.
“Really? What will we figure out? Sending your mother to Jail or trapping that Shyam Jha who has slipped from our hands so many times?” Khushi angrily jolts back.

Arnav swallows hard and comes to Khushi.

“We have to act smartly this time. And there is a way out.” He replies. His voice sends shivers in her body. He looks determined as if he has figured out the plan.
“What is it?” Khushi softly asks.
“You trust me?”

She narrows her eyes. Of course, she trusts him which is why she has managed to at least trace the people who are behind her.

“Do you trust me on this Khushi?” He asks again.
She shakes her head weakly.
“I cannot trust anyone else at this point of time, then you” she replies.

Arnav sighs in relief and then confidently looks at Buaji who is trying to gauge their conversations.

“Khushi and I have to get married” he announces.

Both Khushi and Buaji’s jaws drop at that one announcement.


________________________________________________________________________

Part 31

“Khushi and I have to get married” Arnav announces. Both Khushi and Buaji’s jaws drops at that one announcement. Buaji gets speechless and Khushi gives him a shocked stare. He meets her eyes and tries to explain the situation.

“We have no other way” he takes a short pause to read her obvious reactions over his proposal. “I wouldn’t have suggested this, but we both know we have very less time to take a decision. Tomorrow, Shyam Jha is going to come extra prepared and I don’t want to take chances.”

Khushi angrily steps away from him, her eyes still locked with his.

“Only because you cannot take chances, doesn’t mean I will marry you. To come out of a problem you are landing me into another one. This is not a solution I can agree upon” Khushi snaps.
Arnav clutches her arm in anger.
“Fine. Do you have any other resolution to this problem? Tell me, I will follow it blindly” he retaliates.
His question zips her lips forever. No, she has no other plan which can lead her out of this trouble.

Buaji sits on the sofa, patting her head in disappointment. Khushi looks at her but she has no words to soothe her worry. What else can she do? There is a pin drop silence in the room for few seconds and then Arnav describes further.

“If my mother is really behind all of this, she cannot be taken down so easily. I know her contacts. She has another son is a news to me. I can’t believe she has another life, outside my house.” He pauses and gulps down the pain he feels in his heart. “All these years I have been in the impression that her work schedule is keeping her away from me, but I was wrong. She has involved herself in vicious acts like the one she did with your family. I don’t know what made her do this, but I need time to find out. We have to get into the root of this problem”

Khushi laughs in sarcasm.

“Now you want to get into the roots huhh? An hour back Mr. Arnav Singh Raizada, you were ready to put the women who ruined my life, behind the bars. You had promised me to raise a Police complaint against that women and take Buaji’s statement as a proof of what injustice I had to go through. What happened now? Scared? Because that woman is your very own mother?” she scowls again.
“You are misunderstanding ME?” he defends in a raged tone.
“I am not misunderstanding you.. This is how you rich people are. Always hoping to help others but when the matter gets related to you, you hide. Because doesn’t matter how sane a person is, his family is everything to him. You are no different Arnav Singh Raizada. You are no different”

Tears pool in her eyes. Arnav is shocked at her thoughts about him. He has done so much for her and this family and she still feels he is changing sides now? Only because his mother is involved in hurting them? He clenches his jaw.

“This is what you have known about me, all these days?” he hurtfully asks.
Buaji raises her head and looks at them. Tears start rolling down Khushi’s eyes. Her heart says this is not true. She cannot distrust this man because he really has protected her. Even today, when Shyam Jha had pointed a gun at him, and she tried to intervene, he had made attempts to make her leave the spot and face that terror alone. How can she doubt his intentions? She collapses on the floor. Madhumati rushes to her and kneels down. Arnav is too pissed off to react to her tears. He has so much to process already and Khushi is making it more terrible by doubting at his goals.

“Khushi bitiya, enough of your suspicions. Arnav is right. This matter is not so simple as it was until we got to know that woman is Arnav’s mother”

Arnav looks down, feeling guilty of this fact.
“What am I supposed to do then Buaji?” Khushi cries.
Buaji looks at Arnav, she is totally in a listening mode now. She wants to know what exactly has Arnav planned to do by proposing marriage to Khushi?
“Arnav bitwa, why do you think marrying Khushi will sort everything?”

Arnav sighs and shares his thoughts.

“Tomorrow is Akash-Purvi’s wedding. Shyam has challenged us that he will abduct Khushi tomorrow. He wants to finish the task which was left incomplete in his childhood. He wants to marry her” Arnav exclaims.
Buaji feels horrified. She keeps listening further.
“He is a maniac, carrying a gun and potentially can hurt anyone. If he becomes successful in kidnapping Khushi, we might not be able to stop him from marrying her. And that’s the last thing we want. My mother’s support can lead his plans to success because she has all her resources to make that happen. This is a war Buaji. And we are at its peak but we cant strike until we make them weak. If Khushi gets married, there are chances that Shyam’s potential interest in her might drop. And we will get time to find proofs against their ill work. Plus, I will be always around Khushi to keep her safe.”

Buaji totally agrees to Arnav’s plans. Khushi hears it too but she is too adamant to give it a go ahead. She knows this is the last thing that can save her from that psycho man. But there is one more thing which is haunting her. She cannot put Arnav’s life in danger. And marriage is not a joke. It will complicate things further. Buaji cups Khushi’s face and makes her look at her.

“Khushi, he is right. Don’t misjudge his intentions. This is our only chance to set things right. Even if Shyam becomes unsuccessful tomorrow, he will plan something the next day. Till when will you safeguard yourself from him? And running away from this city cannot be a good choice. He can trace you easily. What will you do then? I am old now. I cannot save you every time. I don’t want any harm to come to you. Arnav is offering help and it is still his generosity that he wants to make things fine in our lives. I think we should go with this chance.” Buaji clarifies.

Khushi is in a dilemma. She shuts her eyes and then hugs her Buaji. If this is their last resort, then she will go with it. Buaji caresses her back and tries to calm her down. Arnav is lost in his own world. He is trying to process his mother’s real life. How can a woman be so wicked? Why is she supporting a maniac in his cruel intentions? Only because he is her son? She can really stoop so low?

A phone call diverts his stance. It is from Akash. Even Buaji and Khushi concentrate on him as he answers the call.

“Haan Akash”
“Bhai, where are you? Even Khushiji is not seen. Purvi is getting worried.”
Arnav swallows hard and gives a quick glance to Khushi.
“She is with me. Don’t worry. We are fine.”
“Oh okay. The Sangeet is almost over. Guests are leaving. I will drop Purvi at her place in some time.” Akash replies.
“Okay and take some guards with you Akash. Don’t leave alone to drop her” Arnav commands.
“Guards? Why Bhai? Whats the matter?”
“I will explain you later. Do as I have told. I will call you later”
“Okay Bhai”

Arnav disconnects the call and looks at Buaji and Khushi who once again appreciate his brain.

“Arnav bitwa, how are we going to manage Khushi and your wedding? If your mother gets to know this, she can inform Shyam.”
“That’s why no one else should know about this wedding until it happens. It has to be between the three of us till then” Arnav replies.

Khushi is very cold and restless. She is only in the listening mode. Flashes of her past tragedy with Mandira Raizada and Shyam keeps haunting her head. She is afraid of them now. She doesn’t want to even relate her future with them. Arnav is the only ray of hope right now. She hears Buaji asking her further doubts to Arnav.

“What will you explain to your family? They are already trying to adjust with the fact that Akash is marrying Purvi. How will they accept Khushi?”

Buaji’s concern is genuine but Arnav doesn’t care who accepts Khushi in their family, and who doesn’t. He is not marrying for their benefits. He has to protect Khushi and that should be the only motive in his head right now.

“Nani, Manohar chacha and Akash will never have a problem, only my mother and Manorama chachi will be against it.” He answers. “I will handle them somehow”
“It will be a huge blow to them. How will you handle that?” Buaji questions back. “What will you answer them if they ask you what was the hurry that you and Khushi had to marry secretly?”

Yea, that’s going to be a very important question from everyone. People shouldn’t point out Khushi in the negative picture.

“Buaji, I said I will handle it. Leave it on me” he replies and comes forward to Khushi. He makes her get up and stand on her feet. She stares at him impassively.
“Are you willing to marry me, Khushi?” he softly asks. She stares in his eyes and nods a No.
“You are risking your life” she complains. “I can’t drag you in all of this”
Arnav grits his teeth.
“I am already dragged into this since the time my mother started disturbing your life. I don’t care anything else now, apart from rectifying the situation which has been created by my mother and her maniac son”

****************

He sounds ragefully mad and she knows that he is not going to leave any stone unturned to give justice to her. It is just that he needs time. And that is

Shyam Jha manages to reach home, Mandira fumes seeing him back. She hurries to him.

“Where had you been? Didn’t I tell you not to leave the house without my permission?” Mandira scowls.

Shyam takes out the gun and points it on her head. Mandira gets shocked. How can he do that to her? But she doesn’t let him read her fear.

“You talk a lot and so does your son. Ask him to stay away from my matters” Shyam warns her.
Mandira is stunned to hear that.
“What? You .. you met Arnav? When? How?” she tries to clarify.

Shyam pushes her away and tries to get back in his room but Mandira blocks his way.

“Not today Shyam. You have to tell me what you are doing. I have been noticing it from many days. You are plotting something. You secretly keep going out. What are you up to? And why did you talk about Arnav? I asked you never to come before him. Didn’t I?”
“He is coming between me and Khushi. And I will not let that happen. Ask your boy to stay away or else he will die” Shyam snaps.

Mandira is bewildered at his revelations.

“Khushi? You and Khushi? How do you know her?” Mandira’s head starts spinning as she tries to connect the dots.
Shyam sighs in frustration and decides to spill the beans.
“You don’t remember the girl whom you tried to get me married to?”
Mandira steps back. Yes, she very well remembers that incident. Her entire life changed after that one act. She is still trying to trace the proofs which can go against her.
“You mean.. Khushi.. Khushi Gupta is that girl?” she asks.

Shyam nods.

“Yes. Khushi Kumari Gupta is that girl who has now grown up into a fine woman.” He pauses to recollect how beautiful Khushi is. His expressions getting lustful.. “I want her Maa. I want to marry her. She could run away from me earlier and I couldn’t do anything. But now, she cannot fight back. I have grown stronger than her. I will keep her safe with me. She belongs here. In this house, with me.”

Mandira is highly disappointed to hear this. She cannot believe that Khushi can be that girl. Is Khushi and her family aware of that? Is it why Khushi made her sister, Purvi trap Akash in love? Is this marriage planned? But before that, she has to know what her son has been doing?

“Where had you been today?” she questions him.
“Shantivan” he happily declares. Mandira is angered.
“How dare you step there?”
“Mother.. mother you worry too much” he consoles her, smirking at his capabilities. “Nothing happened to me, see.!! But yes, something terrible could have happened to your other son, if Khushi had not come in between me and him today. I was so eager to shoot him. I hate him so much”

Mandira angrily slaps Shyam. The mere thought of Arnav being hurt made her mad. Shyam laughs heartily rubbing his cheek.

“I knew it. You cant bear seeing him pain. I knew it. You have always favored him over me, because he is your beloved hard working son”
“That’s not true. I have never given him time that I gave you. Because you needed it more than him. Because you have lost your mind. If I ever turn my eyes from you, you will land yourself in trouble. And don’t even think of hurting Arnav. He is your brother” Mandira scowls.
“STEP BROTHER” He roars back.

Mandira silences.

“We have different blood in us, so what if the womb was same?”

Mandira clenches her jaw. She needs answers. What has Shyam done behind her? Did he point the gun at Arnav? Or did they physically fight? What happened there? And why didn’t anyone from her family let her know yet?

“What did you do to Arnav?”
“Nothing. Just warned him. I told him not to come in my way. Tomorrow I am going to take Khushi forever away from him. And see the guts of your other son. He has challenged me, he thinks he can save her. He doesn’t know me Maa. I have waited for this one moment from years. Anyone who comes between me and Khushi tomorrow will be dead. I promise!!”

Giving this as a final warning, Shyam heads back to his room. Mandira is left speechless. So much happened? What was she doing all this time when Shyam was plotting all of it? Arnav is safeguarding Khushi from Shyam? That means he knows Shyam now? Does he know that Shyam is his step brother? All these thoughts start haunting her. She has to get back home first and ensure Arnav is fine. If by any chance, Arnav has known the past related to Khushi-Shyam and her, and that Shyam is his step brother, then it will be very difficult for her to convince him. She has already lost Arnav partially so far, she doesn’t want to lose him forever.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 32

Akash and Purvi return back to Lakshmi Nagar. As told, Akash has got two guards with him. They knock the door. Buaji opens it and takes them in.

“Buaji, what is happening? Where is Khushi?” Purvi nervously asks. “Is she okay? She has gone missing suddenly from the Sangeet”
“She is fine Purvi. Just a little tired.”
“Tired? I told her not to stress. I will check her”

Purvi rushes inside and Akash keeps staring at the uncertain fear in Buaji’s eyes. He places his arm on Buaji’s shoulder.
“All good Buaji? Why are you looking tense to me?”
Buaji gives a weak smile to him.
“I am okay Akash bitwa. Just worried about tomorrow” she swallows.
Akash puts a smile on his lips.
“I understand. You are going to miss one of your niece very much. But be assured, she will be fine in our family and she is free to come here and see you anytime” Akash assures.

Buaji has no words to reply. What can she tell him that she is going to miss both her nieces because tomorrow, both of them are getting married to the two sons of Raizada family?
“Thanks Akash Bitwa. Now go back home and get rest. Tomorrow is your wedding.”
“Yes, you take care. Good night”

Akash leaves and is stunned to see the guards outside this house which his Bhai has kept as a security measure. He gets suspicious too about the need of so tight security. Agreed that since Guptas are now going to be linked with Raizadas, they need to be protected but so much safety measures? From whom? That’s little unnecessary. Maybe he should clarify with his Bhai tonight.
888
Arnav is on his way back home, but he does not feel like getting back there. That house is like a house of lies for him now. His very own existence is at stake because of his mother. Why did Mandira Raizada hide such a big truth from everyone? Or is it that everyone knows, except him? That mother, whom he still had little hopes of patching up again, now after hearing the deeds that she did with Gupta family, he will never even think of seeing her face. He suddenly feels orphaned and alone. If the Guptas had never met them, he would never know about his mother’s cruel nature. Why did she keep him in such darkness? What is her motive? What is it that she wants now from the Guptas? Only satisfy her maniac son’s illogical wish to get married to Khushi? He is Psycho but what is wrong with his mother? Can’t she see that by forcing anyone to get married, she is only digging her own grave?

Arnav has parked the car at a lonely place, somewhere away from the usual road he takes back to Shantivan. He closes his eyes trying to bear the pain which he has received from his mother unknowingly. He cannot go back home, he does not want to face that woman, not until he completes the promise of marrying Khushi Gupta and saving her from the clutches of Shyam Jha. He picks up his phone and dials Aman Mathur.

“Aman, book me a room for tonight” he orders.

Aman, without asking further questions reserves the hotel room for his Boss and confirms the details. Arnav then heads to the hotel and checks in. Tonight, he will stay here. He is not going to meet anyone from his family, not even Akash until he marries Khushi now.
888
“Do you have fever? Let me check” Purvi tries to touch Khushi’s neck in worry. But Khushi shrugs her arm.
“I am fine Purvi. Nothing has happened to me.”
“Then why are you so dull? Even your eyes look as if you have cried. I don’t understand what is going in this house. Are you not happy that I am marrying Akash?”
Khushi sighs.
“If I was unhappy, I wouldn’t have allowed this wedding to happen” Khushi replies.
“Then whats the matter? You know you can tell me Khushi.” Purvi forces her again.
Khushi shakes her head and then cups Purvi’s cheeks.

“You will know everything tomorrow”
“Tomorrow?”
“Yes, now go and sleep. I have packed all your bags.”

Khushi tries to leave but Purvi holds her hand and drags Khushi again.

“Is this anything to do with Arnav Singh Raizada? Did he say anything to you? Did he hurt you?” Purvi questions insensibly. She just cannot perceive why her sister is so dull tonight.
“No, he didn’t say anything unnecessary” Khushi replies coldly, getting lost in the flashbacks when he proposed her for marriage and she finally said a yes.
“Then what happened? Look I know something fishy is cooking between you two. Even Akash felt the same. What is it? You can tell me. Maybe I can help”

Khushi smiles proudly.

“It is true that I need help but Arnav is providing me that. I don’t need an extra hand” Khushi replies.

Purvi blushes hard hearing that one statement from Khushi.

“Oh my God. I was in the impression that something is cooking between you two. But looks like the dish is hot and ready to get served. Did he propose you?”
Khushi clenches her jaw.
“Enough.. Now go to sleep. We will talk tomorrow.”

Purvi sighs.
“Tomorrow I am getting married Khushi.”
“Me too” Khushi murmurs.
“What?” Purvi jolts in surprise.

Khushi realizes that she was about to spill the beans.

“I will check with Buaji if she has packed the gifts or not” Khushi quickly heads out with this excuse and Purvi gets confused if she really heard Khushi saying that she is also going to marry tomorrow. May be her ears are ringing. Khushi is very much against her own marriage. And even though she has soft corners for Arnav Singh Raizada, she will never be ready to marry him so easily.
888
Mandira returns back home and finds everyone already in their respective rooms. Tomorrow is the big day. She stumbles with the couch, on her way to the stairs She is confused if she has to go and meet Arnav or not. Fortunately, Akash holds her before she can fall.

“Chachi, watch out” Akash scolds her. “Where are you lost?”

Mandira gulps hard and shakes her head.
“I was just thinking about tomorrow. Where is your mother?”
“She is fast asleep. You want me to wake her up?”
“No.. That’s fine. I will talk to her tomorrow. Is ..is Arnav sleeping too?” she asks.

Akash nods.

“Bhai is not home yet. He didn’t even call, just messaged that he will be back before the wedding tomorrow”

Mandira is shocked. He won’t be coming tonight? Where is he? Is it because he has got to know the truth of Shyam and her relation?
“Chachi, you don’t worry. I have checked with Aman. Seems he knows Bhai is safe and I feel it is related to some business which is why he must have been out of the city. You don’t worry much and get some rest”

Mandira fakes a smile and heads back to her room. This matter is not as easy as she had hoped to be. Arnav is really mad at her and that is why he probably is spending the night out. Should she call him and check? What if he doesn’t answer her call? Or even If he does, what if he blames her for everything and decide to break up every little relationship they share? No!! She has to do something to stop him from going away from her. She will have to frame the past and get it out before him. She cannot lose any of her sons. Neither Shyam nor Arnav. But what about the warning which Shyam gave her today? About Abducting Khushi Gupta? Will he do that? At one side, she is afraid of losing Arnav and at the other side she is scared if Shyam’s one mistake will lead her entire empire to fall. If that happens, she will not spare anyone.
888
It’s early morning 07:00. Khushi takes the blessings of Buaji and then hugs her. She is scared to take this step but she knows that without gathering courage now, she will never be able to mend things in her life. This is such a huge risk but worth taking. Buaji kisses her forehead and then blesses her.

“May God give you the strength you need. Has the vehicle arrived?” Buaji asks.
Khushi nods.
“Yes. I have to leave before Purvi gets to know. I will see you directly in Shantivan, before Purvi-Akash’s wedding” Khushi informs.
“I will make some excuse to Purvi till then. You go now and my blessings are always with you”

Buaji drops Khushi out, till the car. She gets inside the car where Kavya is already present. Arnav’s personal driver Mohan, drives them out of this place, followed by Arnav’s specially appointed bodyguards. Kavya and Aman are the only two people now who know about this secret wedding of Arnav and Khushi, though none of them know why they are doing this.

“Khushi, you need to change your clothes. We will be stopping by my house where you can change and then we will be heading straight to the temple” Kavya informs.

Khushi fiddles with her mobile phone. She has not received any call from Arnav Singh Raizada since he left last night.

“Where is he?”
“He is with Aman, on way to the temple.”

Khushi nods. She is very scared right now but she still manages to put a normal face and allow the circumstances to lead her to the right path. After changing into a bridal lehnga, at Kavya’s home, Khushi and Kavya get back in the car and drive to the temple.

They get down at the temple stairs. Khushi is absolutely nervous now. She can see there is no special arrangement done here, it is just that the temple is closed today for the normal visitors. She gets down and heads with Kavya inside. The stairs seem to be never ending today. As they get to the top, she finally sees Arnav Singh Raizada in a suit. He is talking to Aman. She finds him very cold and disturbed. He is never going to accept his mother’s deeds so easily. Also, Khushi realizes she herself is contributing a part of his anger, because she had blamed him for supporting his mother and not really going with the plan of arresting Mandira Raizada. She misunderstood him even though she really didn’t mean so. Aman is the first one to notice their presence and then Arnav automatically turns to see her. For few seconds, when their eyes meet, Khushi feels all that pain, nervousness, anger, agitation gone away from their hearts. As if this is a normal situation and they are getting married to each other willingly, without any purpose or motive. He is the first one to come out of this stance as the Priest informs him that the time is up for them to sit for the wedding rituals.

Khushi gets more nervous. She has to go through all the rituals? She can’t!! Arnav gauges her reactions and comes to her.

“We cannot get married on papers today as it is a court holiday. So, we have to go through the rituals. But we can skip a few if you are scared to perform those” he gives her option and she takes a while to decide.

Marrying Arnav Singh Raizada itself is such a tedious task of her life but she does not want to let anything incomplete in her game of revenge. Besides, marriage is not a play, she will have to abide by each and every ritual before she actually takes up the role of becoming someone’s wife and stay with him under one roof. She gets goosebumps with the mere thought of staying with Arnav Singh Raizada in the same room.

“Khushi?” he calls her again. She nods and gives a go ahead.
“Let us not skip any of the rituals. I .. .I will manage”
“But they scare you, don’t they?” he reconfirms.

Yes, these rituals of marriage, the sound of the hyms, the sindoor, the burning havan (holy fire) everything scares her but she is going to give herself a chance to overcome her fears.

“I will be fine” she admits falsely.

Arnav sighs in disappointment and turns around to the Priest.

“Let’s start the rituals Panditji” he commands.

As Arnav and Khushi sit before the holy fire, she shuts her eyes. This is terrifying. She recalls the moment of her childhood when that Shyam Jha was sitting before the fire, trying to play with it. When he had seen her been dragged by Kumar to the holy fire, he had screamed at her for obeying them or else he would drop her in that same fire and burn her completely. It was that fear which had made Khushi snatch the knife from Kumar’s pocket and stab his arm and run away.

Khushi shudders, opening her eyes. Arnav immediately turns to her. The Priest continues chanting the mantras.

“Khushi? Are you okay?” Arnav caringly asks her, holding her hand. She entwins her fingers with his. She is still shivering.
“I … I am fine”
“No, you are not. Let’s call it off” he angrily yells at her.
She stops him from getting up. Her fingers don’t leave his even for a second.
“Arnav Singh Raizada, I am not here for enacting anything. This marriage should look real for us and it should be real in all sense.” She exclaims.

Arnav clenches his jaw.

“Did you just shout at me?” he asks in a dangerous voice.
Khushi swallows hard.
“What will you do about it?” she asks in return.

Arnav Singh Raizada is bowled by her question. He narrows his eyes and gently leans towards her ear.

“You can get into trouble if you raise your voice again at me. I can be a very possessive and disciplined husband” he whispers.

Khushi feels like he is back to his flirtish mode. Maybe he is doing this to divert her attention from the rituals and if so, then it is working really well.

“Let’s see who gets into more trouble, you or me” she confidently replies.
Arnav smirks at her response and concentrates back on the chanting of the Priest. Khushi keeps gazing at him, her fingers still entwined with his.
“You can put the Sindoor to her now” the Priest says.
Khushi swallows hard. All that light-hearted moments get serious again. She closes her eyes as Arnav takes a pinch of Sindoor in his fingers and looks at her. She had never thought she would be undergoing these rituals in her life, which were the main reason why she hated even attending someone’s marriage. Arnav presses her hand and uses the other to apply the sindoor on her forehead. Once he is done, she opens her eyes in few seconds. Her eyes are teary.

“You are doing great” he tries to motivate her. She clenches her jaw and looks at Aman and Kavya who are shockingly witnessing this wedding without much hopes of getting to know why this is happening.

Aman then hands the Mangalsutra to Arnav on the Priest’s request. Khushi shuts her eyes again and jolts as she feels Arnav’s fingers at the back of her neck, locking the mangalsutra. Is this really happening? The priest asks them to get up and take the 7 circles before the holy fire. Arnav holds her hand and they take the circles without much trouble. He feels Khushi pressing her palm tightly to his hand, a gesture which shows how much she is nervous to perform all of this in her life. But it is soon going to get over.

The marriage rituals finally come to an end. Khushi tries to touch the sindoor on her head but freaks out and shrugs that idea. Arnav is talking to Aman meanwhile who informs him how many calls he has received to know the whereabouts of Arnav Singh Raizada by his family.

“We are heading home now. Akash’s wedding rituals will start in an hour. We will reach by then” he replies to Aman taking his phone back from him.
“Congratulations Boss” Aman wishes him.
“Thanks Aman. You helped a lot in getting the arrangements done. Good work” Arnav formally appreciates.

Arnav again comes to Khushi who is hardly able to comprehend that she got married and that too to Arnav Singh Raizada. Kavya wishes the two and gets back to Aman, letting the newlywed couple talk privately.

“You can change if you aren’t comfortable in this.” He once again thinks of her benefit. “Also, there is no restriction for you to keep wearing the Sindoor or the Mangalsutra after we get home. I understand how difficult it is for you to keep feeling those on your body” he adds.

Khushi is once again stunned by his generosity. He thinks so much about her. She should not have blamed him last night. She does deserve to ask an apology. But this is not the right time. They have to head back and attend the whole drama which is awaiting them at Shantivan.

“Boss, the car is ready” Aman informs.

Arnav nods and leads Khushi with him downstairs. Finally, its time up for the curtains to raise. But she has no clue what he has planned to tell his family, about their sudden marriage.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 33

Mandira is suspicious. It’s Akash’s wedding today and Arnav is still not home. The mahurat is due in one hour. Where is Arnav? Why is he not here? Is he planning to trap Shyam? If he does that, she will still be in trouble. She cannot guarantee that Shyam will not act foolish by staying away from this house today. He has already warned her last night that he has plans to abduct Khushi Gupta and get married to her. And to make that possible, he will have to come here. It is going to be messy if he does that. What if Arnav has kept his men on high alert? Unlike SHyam, Arnav is very cautious and manipulative. He can do the impossible if he decides. A fear strikes her heart for both her sons. This is what she was always afraid of. Losing one son for the other or maybe losing both. Manorama hurries to her and shakes her.

“Jeeji, the Pandit is here. I have been told that the Guptas are on way. Where is Arnav bitwa? Is he coming along with them?” Manorama asks.

Mandira is speechless for a while.

“Jeeji.. what’s wrong? Aren’t you feeling well?”
“I need to make a call” Mandira rushes aside to dial Kumar. If Arnav by any chance is escoring the Guptas here, it means he is doing this to safeguard Khushi and somehow trap Shyam if he uses this opportunity to abduct the girl. She has to act fast. Kumar answers the call.

“Yes Madam” Kumar replies.
“Kumar, where is Shyam?”
“Boss is home. Why Madam?”

Mandira takes a sigh of relief.

“Nothing. Ensure that he doesn’t leave the house today.”
“Okay Madam. I will make sure of that”

Suddenly Shyam who has been overhearing Kumar’s talks to his mother snatches the phone from Kumar.

“What happened Mrs. Raizada? Scared that your son will create some ruckus today?” Shyam laughs wickedly.

Mandira tries to hold her anger. She cannot yell when so many guests are around.

“Shyam.. Listen to me very carefully. You will do nothing without letting me know. Don’t leave the house and implement any plans. I have a feeling that Arnav is already protecting that girl” Mandira warns.
Shyam clenches his jaw.
“However hard he tries to protect her, I will still snatch her away today. She is mine. Your son will prove it today”

Mandira fumes.

“Why don’t you understand when I ask you to stay away from something? It is dangerous for you to come before Arnav again.”
“Who said I am going before him today?” Shyam laughs again “I am not so foolish mother. Why do you think I needed 15 lacs from your account? I have hired people to do this work for me. The mandap is all set to welcome me and Khushi for completing those rituals which she left undone last time”

Mandira is shocked. She never thought her son can go so crooked anytime. He has really plotted everything.

“You cannot marry her. She is no longer that 8-year little girl whom we can make dance the way we like. I have met her personally. She is fiery. You cannot force her Shyam. Stop this nonsense. You want to get married, I will find the best woman for you” she fakes some assurance but he angrily interrupts.
“I don’t want any other woman. I want only her.. Only Khushi Kumari Gupta.. And I will ensure that I fulfil my wish today, you accept it or not” SHyam snaps and disconnects the call.
“Hello? Shyam.. Shyam are you there?” Mandira shouts but she realizes that her son has disconnected from the other end. This is so much mess now. How is she going to sort it out?

*******************

Purvi, Buaji and other guests from the Gupta family step outside their car, which are heavily guarded by the security which Arnav Singh Raizada had assigned after them. The Raizadas welcome them. Nani comes forward and hugs Purvi. She blesses her and then asks Manorama to welcome the bride and take her to the Mandap. Buaji scans the room. She finds Mandira Raizada busy talking over the phone. Buaji doesn’t get scared of this woman anymore. She knows that her niece is in safe hands, now that Arnav has taken their responsibility. Mandira realizes that the Guptas have arrived. She disconnects the call and comes ahead. She gives Buaji a stern look. The guests start entering inside to get to the Mandap.

“Where is your other niece?” Mandira stops Buaji and asks.
Buaji smiles at her.
“She is where she has to be.”

Buaji is about to leave when Mandira catches her arm and drags Buaji at a corner.
“Look, I am trying to help you here. Tell me where Khushi is?”
Buaji chuckles.
“Help us? Really Mandiraji? Now there is nothing left to lie. We know everything. Thanks to Arnav bitwa who helped us on time. If he hadn’t been there, I don’t think today this wedding would have happened. I would have risked the life of both my nieces. There is such a difference between your two sons. One is no less than a devil and the other is a God for us who saved us from hell.”

Mandira fumes.

“Who are you to judge my sons? You have no worth before us. If I wish, I can stop this wedding and ensure that you and your petty nieces are thrown outside this city. I am a social worker, I have a reputation in this place and in one click I can make things impossible for you all” Mandira tries to scare her but Buaji remains cool.
“Let us see whose life becomes impossible after today”

Buaji heads back to the Mandap where her niece Purvi needs her. Mandira is totally frustrated. Where is Arnav and Khushi? Why are they not here? She doesn’t care about Khushi’s safety but Arnav’s safety is important. What if the people whom Shyam has hired to abduct Khushi, tries to harm Arnav?

The moment Buaji reaches Purvi again, Purvi asks in concern.

“Buaji, Khushi is not even here. Where is she? I haven’t seen her since morning. You told me that she is here, but she is not even here. Even Arnav Singh Raizada is not here. Where are they?” Purvi asks becoming restless.
“Ssshh!! Calm down. She will be here soon. You focus on your marriage. It is your day today, Purvi.”

Buaji’s words doesn’t calm Purvi at all. She feels something strange is going to happen. She just hopes that it doesn’t change their world from today.

*******************

Purvi and Akash are still sitting in the Mandap, performing the rituals. Akash whispers to Purvi about where Khushi is and she tells him that both Arnav and Khushi are missing today which means something huge is going to happen. Akash assures her that nothing so will take place. There must be some severe reason why they are not here and they will come in some time.

Mandira is constantly on calls. She even tries Arnav’s number which he doesn’t answer. She gets more worried for him. Is he into any fight? She is desperately waiting to see her son safe and sound. Suddenly her eyes tinkle with joy seeing Arnav standing at the entry of Shantivan. He is holding a garland in his hand. Had he been to buy garland for the marriage? No!! He won’t do this. There are so many people here to do this work. And is he alone? It seems so. Plus, he looks satisfied but there is a strange look in his eyes.

Mandira comes forward.

“Where were you? The whole family is looking for you Arnav, where had you been on your brother’s wedding?” Mandira blurts out in anger, doesn’t even care that it has diverted the guest’s attention on them.

Arnav clenches his jaw. The mere sight of his mother now hurts him. As if he is forced to remember all the sins she has committed. Akash, Purvi, Nani, Buaji, Manohar and Manorama, everyong pays attention to Arnav and Mandira.

“I have a surprise for everyone” Arnav replies. His voice doesn’t seem to be friendly or cordial. It feels more of a trouble for Mandira especially.
“What Surprise?” Mandira snaps.

Arnav gently turns his head to the left, as if waiting for someone to come from behind him. And there she makes her way.. Khushi Gupta, now, Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada walks softly in a Lehnga, wearing Sindoor on her forehead, Mangalsutra and garland around her neck. What the Heck is happening? Mandira’s head spins. How can Khushi get married? Who has she got married to? Did Shyam intervene them in between? Is Shyam here with her?

Arnav intercepts the reactions of his mother. He doesn’t care what the other people are gossiping. Akash and Purvi get up, halting the rituals of their marriage. Buaji’s eyes tears. But these are happy tears. She is relieved that Khushi is partially saved now from marrying that thug.

Khushi stands next to Arnav, her head bowed down but there is no glimpse of remorse or pain on her face. Mandira fists her fingers.. She is about to ask Arnav what all this is, when he himself replies.

“I married Khushi an hour ago. In the temple.”
Mandira is about to stumble but she manages to support herself, by holding the pillar beside her. Married? Arnav married Khushi Gupta? Is this possible? Is that what he planned to save Khushi from Shyam’s clutches? Was this the only solution? How could he take such a drastic step? And Shyam? What will he go through when he gets to know this truth? He will burn this family alive?

Manorama and the rest of the Raizadas , except Akash and Purvi, come ahead and stop beside Mandira.

“Arnav, what are you saying? How can you marry like this, without our consent?” Manorama questions.
“Haan Bitwa.. If you and Khushi wanted to marry, we could have performed that here, today, in the same Mandap. What was the need of marrying in the temple without our presence and blessings?” Nani asks.

Arnav shakes his head.

“Nani, it was solely my decision and I will be glad if you all accept it. And what’s there in blessings? They can be taken now too” he shamelessly replies. Khushi feels a bit awkward. Is this all he has to tell his family, for the reasons of marrying her so suddenly? Too blunt!!!

Purvi looks at Akash and then her eyes fix on Buaji. She finds no shock on Buaji’s face but a sweet smile, as if she was prepared for this. What is going on? She again stares at her sister, whom she never thought would get married so drastically. Wasn’t she the one who always disliked marriage and the rituals related to it. Then what made her tie a bond like this so suddenly? That too with a super rich man? She hates rich class people from her childhood. All of this is so confusing and Purvi knows she will be able to find her answers only after talking to Khushi when all of this is over.

Arnav Singh Raizada looks at the guests.

“Sorry ladies and gentlemen that you had to witness this shock but I hope you all are still going to enjoy the wedding of Akash and Purvi and give them your blessings.”

Arnav then looks at his mother. His eyes are still raging fire at her. Manohar gestures his wife and Nani to concentrate back on the guests. It is better not to create further scene now. They can talk about this later when the guests leave, attending Akash and Purvi’s wedding. The guests, though concentrate back on the current couple, they cannot hold their soft gossips and whispers. Arnav doesn’t care those. He holds Khushi’s hand and is about to enter the house when Mandira comes in their way.

“This is a terrible mistake which you did Chotte. I will never accept this girl as my Bahu” Mandira mutters.
“Only because she married your wrong son? You would have accepted her heartily if she had married that psychopath son of yours, wouldn’t you?” Arnav snaps
Khushi feels equally raged when reminded of this. She appreciates that Arnav took her side and showed his mother that she has been standing in the wrong side. She cannot support that son of hers in all his dark missions.

The Pandit suddenly announces.

“Who is doing the Kanydaan of the Bride?”
Khushi gives a quick glance to Arnav who reads her mind and announces.
“Me and my wife Panditji. We will do Purvi’s Kanyadaan” he mentions.

Manorama and Mandira fume in anger. This one woman has changed their son so much already, he is totally taking Gupta’s side and they cannot do a bit about it. Arnav and Khushi walk to the Mandap and sit next to Akash and Purvi. Khushi looks at her little sister and is disappointed to find out that Purvi is not even giving her a glance. Maybe she is anger on her for this sudden wedding. But she is not going to hide the reasons behind it anymore. Now that Purvi is marrying Akash, she will tell them everything. The priests chants the hyms. Khushi no longer feels scared to be performing such things. Unknowingly, she is drawing all that strength and courage from the man who has given her a new life today, her husband, Arnav Singh Raizada.

After the Kanyadaan, Akash and Purvi take the Pheras and complete all rituals of their marriage. Khushi is overjoyed that her sister got the man she loved. She showers the flower petals on them, with Arnav beside her. Both the couples together take the blessings of Buaji who hugs both her nieces and kisses them. Nani and Manohar happily accepts Arnav and Khushi along with Akash-Purvi but Manorama and Mandira are totally mad.

“Jeeji, didn’t I warn you against this elder Gupta sister? You never heard me out. Now see by your own self what she has done. She snatched your son from you completely. Our sons are no longer in our control. These middle-class girls have taken them much away from us.” Manorama complains.
Mandira’s blood is boiling. She moves aside to make a quick call and check with Kumar where Shyam is? He should not know this that Arnav married Khushi to protect her from him. Or else, he will not leave a chance to come here and create a scene. It will be more mess then, considering the guests are still here for some more time. Mandira keeps dialing Kumar but he doesn’t answer. Where is Kumar? Why is he ignoring her call? She cannot even go there and check herself. Where has she landed herself? She is in deep trouble already.

Arnav and Khushi don’t come to Mandira to take her blessings. None of them considers it worth to take her blessings. She is the one responsible for all this tragedy after all. The guests start congratulating both the couples and then head for Lunch. The next 2 hours go equally busy and Arnav doesn’t leave Khushi alone even for a single minute. Either he is holding her hand or he is not far than a feet from her. He cannot trust anyone here. Since Shyam Jha has warned them already, he is expected anytime here. And Arnav Singh Raizada is totally prepared for that.

Buaji whispers something to Khushi and is about to take her at the other side when Khushi feels her hand being caught. It is Arnav who has stopped her.

“Where are you going?” he asks.
“Buaji is taking me and Purvi to change these dresses. It’s getting too heavy and..”
“I am coming” he interrupts.

Khushi rolls her eyes.

“I can’t let you inside the room when I am changing” she quickly mutters .
Arnav takes a second to realize what she means and then his lips press into a hard smirk.
“I don’t intend to snatch your privacy either, but that doesn’t mean I risk your life. If you are changing this dress, it will be in my presence”

Her jaw drops. Is he doing this really for her safety or is his flirty mood back? Buaji comes to them to take her.

“Khushi, come. Until the guests eat, you and Purvi change into some comfortable sarees. I have already talked to Devyaniji. She too thinks the same.”
“Yes Buaji, lets go” Khushi shrugs Arnav’s words and tries to leave but she feels his pull again and this time she lands on his chest hard. He is mad, she can feel that already.

“Don’t you get it when I say something in so clear words? You are not changing in any damn room without me.” He threatens her again.
“But”
“You are no longer that Khushi Gupta now. You are Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada, my wife and my responsibility. When I am already alarmed of a danger around you, I will take no chance”

Khushi swallows hard. Okay, this is not how she had expected him to react. Will his attitude be the same forever? Arnav turns to Buaji.

“I will take her in my room to change, cant take any risk Buaji. Hope you wont mind”
Buaji blushes.
“No.. I .. I understand”
“Good. You be careful with Purvi too. I cannot trust anyone here until the guests are gone” he warns and then drags Khushi along with him to the room upstairs. Most of the guests are watching them, including Mandira Raizada who is fuming beyond repair.

“Arnav, this is too much.” Khushi screams at him as they climb the stairs. “We are not supposed to step in your bedroom like this. What will people around think? We have already given a chance to them to gossip enough about our sudden marriage”

Arnav stops with her at the lobby.

“I don’t care what they think about us neither I am doing anything so shameful that you have to worry. I am taking my wife to my room which is totally legal in everyone’s eyes. Understood? Now get inside the room”

He opens the room door and she walks inside clenching her jaw. This man is too much. He follows her and then shuts the door behind.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 34

As soon as the door clicks closed, Khushi stops and takes a minute to scan the room. This is the room which is now going to be shared by both. He observes her reluctance in heading forward.

“You aren’t coming here for the first time” he utters.
“I know.. But when I was here in the past, I never thought a day like this would arise when I be part of this room, this house, this family”

‘And a part of me.’ His inner mind whispers at her. She turns around.
“You said something?”
Arnav smirks. Here their marriage didn’t even complete few hours and she is already able to listen to his rationale mind.
“No” he walks to the closet and hands her a towel. “The washroom is here. Freshen up. I am right at the poolside, if you need me”

She takes the towel from him and he heads to the poolside, checking something on his phone. She doesn’t waste much time and enters the bathroom.

Arnav dials Hari’s (Spy) number.

“Any luck Hari?”
“No Sir, but our men have spread out. We will find them soon”
“I need results Hari. So, speed up”

He hangs up and keeps watching the calm water in the pool. Their lives have changed so drastically. You don’t need enemies outside when there are hidden foes in your family. His state is not very different. He has always kept faith in his family and protected them against all evils. But today, unfortunately, he must fight against them, a few of them. Once Shyam is caught, he will get to know who else knew about his existence in their lives. But Shyam will never come out from the den so easily and this is why he has planned everything well in advance.
The door of the bathroom clicks open in few more minutes and Khushi comes out wearing the Saree. It is light weighted compared to the Lehnga she was earlier wearing. She watches Arnav still at the poolside and hence she comes out and stands before the mirror. Her own image startles her. Had she ever thought she would get married like this? Fulfilling all those traditions which she was so afraid of? She has no clue where she got this courage to perform all the rituals even after getting frequent goosebumps during the entire act. Arnav Singh Raizada had truly been supportive throughout. They are now on a mission to punish the evils who tortured her family. But will the evils be caught so easily? Considering the backup Mandira Raizada has got in terms of power and people, bending her to confess her sins will never be easy and Shyam Jha? It is better she doesn’t even think about him now. He is going to be a tough opponent to Arnav in this race. In all this, she has sympathy for Arnav. He has taken his mother’s true colors very sharply and without any offense. Besides, this is not his fight and he is still defending her, protecting her from all enemies. She has to be thankful to him.

She observes herself again in the mirror and realizes that the Sindoor is wiped off, probably while she was washing her face. Should she re-apply? Though she might have faced all these rituals bravely, now that she is alone, she cannot commit to repeat those. Arnav had told her in the temple that she can opt not to wear these marital signs over her body if she is so much afraid of them. It is his goodness that he even thought so much for her. But being a wife now, she must adore these marital signs just like any other bride would do. She must show some respect to them. She takes a pinch of sindoor and tries to apply it on her partition. Goosebumps form on her skin again as she watches that red sindoor particles falling on her face in the attempt of applying it at the right place. Someone stops her by holding her hand.

“Don’t do it until you are comfortable Khushi” Arnav screams at her.

She drops her hand and nods in denial.
“I don’t understand what happens to me when I see this color. I feel suffocated as if this color is going to engulf me in its smoke.”

This is the first time she has told him what happens to her when she is subjected to such colors. It might have been very tragic for her to fight against her own demons. Now he understands why the other day in the temple, she fainted when people threw the red Vermillion on each other, as a part of the tradition. Arnav clutches her arms and raises her head to meet his eyes.

“Wearing this is not important”
“For you… yes. But I don’t want people to get a chance to talk against you. Every action I take now is going to reciprocate on our relationship. I must do this. And until I try, I will never be able to take this fear out of me. So please”
Arnav sighs in disappointment.
“You are one stubborn woman Khushi, I wonder how two strong headed people like us are going to lead a life as husband-wife” he comments and takes a pinch of Sindoor. “Close your eyes”
“What?”
“Don’t worry.. I won’t kiss you” he teases.

Khushi feels like someone just tickled her body. He very well knows how to lighten the moment. She gives him a serious glare and then closes her eyes. The moment she closes her eyes, he applies the Sindoor on her forehead. She gulps when his fingers make contact with her skin. But the fear is far lesser than the one she felt while applying it herself.

“Done” his voice turns husky.

She opens her eyes and turns again to the mirror. He has applied it very sharply and ensuring that the particles won’t keep falling on her forehead. She will have to find another way to do this in future. She cannot always expect Arnav Singh Raizada to apply her Sindoor. Maybe she can buy a Sindoor stick. It is a thick liquid which she can roll on her forehead partition without much fuss. Arnav is totally lost in her. She looks so charming as a new bride. Khushi clicks her fingers to get his attention.

“I don’t want the guests to think we are not returning back to them” she teases him.

Arnav bites his inner lips and shakes his head, gesturing her to walk before him. She manages to neaten the Saree once again and they head down together.

Purvi and Buaji meet them at the lobby. Khushi finds Purvi’s eyes numb. As if she had cried.

“Purvi?”

Purvi immediately hugs her tight.
“So much happened with you and you never told me?” Purvi murmurs.
Khushi blankly looks at Buaji whose gestures confirm that she has told Purvi everything. Khushi hugs her back.
“It’s over now Purvi. Calm down”
Purvi looks at her.
“I was always in an impression that you share everything with me. But you hide such an important fact of your life. Why didn’t you confide in me?” she argues.
“I didn’t want you to be worried Purvi.”
“You think I am not worried now? That man is roaming out freely and he can still do anything to you.”
“He can’t” Arnav intervenes. “My men will soon catch hold of him and he will be behind bars”

Though it sounds simple, Purvi knew it is not going to be that easy for them to catch a psycho man.

“Girls, we have to get down. People are waiting. Come” Buaji mutters and takes them both downstairs.

****************

Mandira is constantly trying to call Kumar but he is not answering the call. She wants to ask him if Shyam is still with him. She does not want Shyam to leave the house and come here getting the news of Khushi and Arnav’s marriage. Kumar has never ignored her calls. What must have happened there? She cannot even go there and check, leaving the function here.

She sees the two brides of this family coming down and people greeting them. Mandira fumes. The entry of Purvi Gupta herself was not acceptable to her that now even her sister Khushi got attached to her son, Arnav. How easily these two girls trapped their boys. No wonder this cannot be a one-day task. They might have planned this revenge from years ago. She finds Arnav getting a call and leaving out hurriedly informing something to Akash.

Mandira wishes to follow Arnav but she is unable to do so as the guests come and circle her to wish her for Arnav’s wedding.

Arnav comes out, at the backyard of their house. Hari and few of his men have caught the three goons who had come here to abduct Khushi. The goons have been beaten up by Hari and his men in their chase, so that they don’t easily get away. Hari comes forward.
“Sir, they were caught with local anesthesia and some syringes. One of them even has a loaded gun. And this guy here has two knives. There is a car waiting a little away to take them back. We have beaten them to get the truth out. They are paid by Shyam Jha for kidnapping Khushi. This is her photo which they were carrying.” Hari informs showing the photo of Khushi. Arnav clenches his jaw and heads to the goon.

“Where is your boss?” Arnav asks one of them and when he doesn’t answer, Arnav snatches the gun from his guard and points it on that goon’s head. “I can shoot you and ask the same question to the other men here. And I will repeat that until just one of you stay alive to take me to your Boss” Arnav threatens.

The goon struggles but is unable to run away as he is caught strongly by Arnav Singh Raizada’s guards.
“Please don’t shoot me.. I.. I know where Boss is.. He is at the temple, some 5 kms from here. He has asked us to get the girl there. He has made all the arrangements of the marriage.”

Arnav grits his teeth. So Shyam had plans to marry Khushi today in some temple, after abducting her.

“Call your Boss” Arnav yells.
The goons look at each other’s faces.
“Tell them that something terrible has happened here and you cannot kidnap Khushi.” Arnav commands.
The goon is allowed to make a call from his mobile, while the gun is still pointed on his head. The goon dials Shyam’s number who answers the call immediately.

“Madhav.. where the hell are you guys? Is the work done?” Shyam screams so loudly that even Arnav is able to hear him.
“Boss.. We… we couldn’t kidnap her.. Something terrible has happened here Boss”

Arnav snatches the phone from the goon and disconnects the call. This much information is enough for that psycho to come here. Arnav then looks at Hari.

“Hand them to the police and file a complaint that they were here to abduct my wife. I will sign the necessary papers when the complaint is filed” Arnav informs.
Hari nods and drags the goons with him. Arnav then turns to his guards.

“We will have an important guest coming here in some time. Don’t stop him. I want him in the house. Understood?”
“Yes Sir” the guards together reply.
Arnav heads back inside. The guests finally leave. Arnav purposely winds up the function soon so that when Shyam Jha makes an entry there should be no one else present here except the family.

“Bhai, what is going on? Will you tell me please?” Akash coaxes.
Mandira is silent. She is worried what her son’s next move will be.
“The show is not over yet Akash. We are expecting a VIP guest in some time” he replies.
Akash is still confused. One guard comes inside hurriedly.
“Sir, he is here. He has beaten our guards and he is coming inside”
“Let him come” Arnav informs.

Mandira immediately stands up.
“Who is here?” she asks in a worry.
Arnav clenches his jaw.
“You will know that in few seconds”

He stands before the door, such that when Shyam enters and comes ahead, he cannot see Khushi who is standing some feet away from Arnav, behind him. Shyam rushes inside with a rage.

“Arnav Singh Raizada” Shyam yells in anger. Shyam’s attire confirms that he was fully ready to get married today. He is wearing a Maroon Sherwani and a turban. Mandira is shocked. Shyam came here? How did Kumar not stop him? She feels like her entire world is going to change from this point.

“Welcome Shyam Jha… We were waiting for you” Arnav raises his tone.
Akash and others witness this scene blankly.
“Where is Khushi? Where did you hide her?” Shyam yells again at Arnav.
Khushi clutches Buaji’s hand in fear. But this fear is not as worse as before because now she has full confidence that Arnav will not let Shyam take even one single step towards her.
“Khushi Gupta? Kaun Khushi Gupta? I don’t know anyone by that name” Arnav replies. “But yes, I know someone similar to that name. Let me introduce you to her. Khushi?” he calls..

Khushi slowly comes forward and stands next to Arnav. Shyam gets terrified watching the sindoor on Khushi’s forehead, the mangalsutra on her neck and that red saree which is supposed to be the sign of her marital status. He takes a step back in shock. Arnav drapes his arm around Khushi’s waist and pulls her closer.

“Meet my wife Shyam, Khushi Singh Raizada” he addresses proudly.

Shyam jolts in anger. His facial muscles clench with the mere confession from Arnav and witnessing Khushi in this attire, so close to Arnav Singh Raizada.
“I told you, didn’t I? I can go through any ways to protect her. I did it Shyam. This game is over now. Khushi Gupta is no longer available. She is been taken.. By me!! And I will ensure that she is always safe here” Arnav claims.
Shyam pushes away the flower vase which lies on the table beside him. It breaks into pieces and that noise echoes in the living room.
“This isn’t true” Shyam screams.
“It is!! We have witnesses of our marriage and by tomorrow, we will be legally signing every document which terms us as husband-wife. You cannot do anything. So it is better you stop chasing her and her family because now they are not alone. Every time you think of harming them, I will be standing between you and them.”

Khushi turns her head to see Arnav with pride. Is there anything left that he cannot do for them?

Shyam starts laughing aloud. His laughs fill the room with fear and tenses up the people who are not aware of his existence.

“You didn’t do good Arnav Singh Raizada.. You gave me a reason to kill you..”
“Shyam” Mandira yells and comes forward. “Don’t even think of it. Arnav is my son”
“Then who am I Mother?” he yells back in the same pitch.

Raizada family are stunned to hear Shyam calling Mandira as mother, except Manorama and Nani. Arnav watches them and claps.
“No Surprises chachi? Nani, not even to you?” Arnav angrily asks.
Nani and Manorama bows their heads down.
“So you both were aware of Shyam’s existence?”
Manohar, Akash’s father comes forward.
“I thought he was dead, years ago. I didn’t know he was alive. Manorama, Mandira, why didn’t you tell me? Where had you kept him?” Manohar asks.
“We can talk about this later” Manorama whispers.
“Why later chachi?” Arnav asks. “This matter is exposed now. There is nothing to hide about. Now when you people know so much about it, why don’t you clarify one more fact. Am I even her son or not?”

Arnav’s voice pales and it showcases how much hurt he is and desperate to know the truth of his own existence. Mandira turns back to him.

“You are my Son, Chotte. I gave birth to you. Never question that ever” Mandira replies.
“So, my father was your second husband?” he gulps. “Did he know?” he pauses “Did Dad know that you have another Son?”

Mandira is quiet. But Shyam doesn’t remain silent. He replies on her behalf.

“He didn’t. !! Our dear mother never told him that. She was scared of losing him, all this status your father had, all this wealth he carried. So, she hide me away from her. She dumped me so that she could start a new life, full of money, power and status”

Arnav feels crippled. A woman can be so selfish? He never thought he would one day see this face of his mother.

“Enough!!” Mandira roars. You both have said enough.. Done enough.!! Now remember one thing.. Whatever I did that time was to save my dignity and I have no shame of doing so. I just wanted to keep my past and present separate, which I did. I don’t repent over it and I have tried my best to give equal attention to both of you. Shyama has always been a tough kid and Arnav, you? You didn’t give him less competition. Now close this chapter here.”

Arnav realizes his mother has no repentance over what she did. She doesn’t even have a glimpse of remorse in her eyes.

“This chapter won’t be closed until you and this son of yours get the punishment you both deserve. Your men are already behind bars by now Shyam. And they will soon take your name. The police will be here to catch you any moment”
Shyam gets terrified and tries to run away but Arnav’s guards hold him.
“Leave him” Mandira roars in anger and when the guards still don’t leave Shyam, she turns to Arnav. “Police is not going to come here Chotte. Because no one is going to give statement against Shyam. I have ensured that already”
Arnav and Khushi, both get shocked.
“I saw you sending Shyam’s goons with your spies. They never reached the Police station.” She confesses.
Arnav grits his teeth. His mother is one wicked woman. She might have asked her people to stop Hari from taking those men to Police station.
“Hari is in my custody and he will be set free once you let Shyam go away from here” Mandira gives him the ultimatum.

Arnav is hurt beyond repair. Khushi is so frustrated on Mandira that she fears of raising her hand on this elderly woman.

“So, you again took his side, didn’t you? The side of the Evil!! Why Maa? Why are you safeguarding this man? Or should I say you are protecting yourself?” Arnav asks. “Now I get it. If Shyam is caught, all your evils will also come out in front of the public and you don’t want that to happen. So, you are not protecting him but yourself. Huh!!” he pauses “I have never seen a selfish woman like you. Until today, I still considered you as my mother, but not anymore. You are dead for me now. DEAD!!”

Saying that Arnav walks back upstairs giving strict instructions to his guards to leave Shyam Jha once his mother frees Hari and his men. Everything failed. Today he had hopes of giving appropriate justice to Khushi and her family but because of his mother’s selfishness, they have ended back in the same place where they started fighting.
________________________________________________________________________


Part 35

Mandira Raizada looks fretfully at Arnav who heads back to his bedroom. Manorama is about to go to her sister but her husband stops her.

“You better come with me and explain what is going on here”

Manohar Raizada drags Manorama to his room. Nani comes forward in rage.

“Mandira.. You didn’t do good. This son of yours is going to destroy this family and I will not let that happen.”

Shyam laughs heartily at her comment.
“Old lady… Oopps. Naniji… Namaste… It has been long seeing you.” Shyam playfully folds his palms to greet the old woman who scoffs at him.
“Get out of this house. And never come back here.”
Nani points him to the door but he laughs again.
“I will go Naniji.. Whats the hurry?” he eyes on Khushi again who is standing all lost, with Buaji and Purvi next to her. “But first, let me wish the new brides of this house”

He comes to Purvi and Khushi. And before he could even talk to them, Nani stands between him and the girls.

“Leave right now before I ask the security guards to throw you out.” Nani shouts.
Shyam grits his teeth and is about to raise his hand on Nani when Mandira catches hold of his arm.
“Shyam, just go.” Mandira scolds.
“I will leave mother.. But that doesn’t mean I will never come back” he keeps his gaze constant on Khushi. The moment he utters this, Khushi finally meets his eyes with an unknown courage.
“Even if you come here thousand times, you still can never change one fact.” Khushi replies and then holds her Mangalsutra in between his fingers. “I have officially married Arnav Singh Raizada and he is my husband now. Keep your dirty eyes off me and my family”

Mandira Raizada clenches her jaw. Just few hours back this girl has stepped in this house and she is already showing her rights as if she is the ruler here. Shyam smirks. Though he is hell angry on Khushi but he loves her feistiness. He keeps stepping behind, without moving his gaze from her and then hurries out. The guards ensure that he is totally out of their vicinity in few minutes. Mandira gives a long stare at her mother first and then to the two new brides.

“You both haven’t even completed the Griha Pravesh and you have managed to break this family. But I will never let you middle class girls to win. Very soon I will play my cards and the same two sons of this house who are standing like a pillar to you both, will throw you out of here. That’s a challenge”

Khushi gulps hard seeing the audacity of this woman. Even after crossing so many limits, even after hurting her own family she has dared to challenge them? Such people don’t deserve forgiveness. Mandira angrily heads back to her room giving strict instructions to her people to leave Hari and his men after Shyam reaches back to the farm house safely.

Nani sits on the couch, totally exhausted. Tears pool in her eyes. Akash immediately kneels down before her. Purvi, Khushi and Madhumati are still around.

“Nani, you please calm down.”
“How can I calm down Akash? My daughter Mandira has failed me completely today. I knew she has hidden Shyam somewhere and is taking care of him secretly, she never confided in us. She has no clue that now that boy has turn out to such a devil that he can burn this entire family because of his craziness. He deserves to be in the mental asylum, not roam freely like this”

Madhumati comes forward.
“Devyaniji, things have complicated too much already. You have to stay strong and support this family, these two girls here. If you break down who will look after them?”
Nani looks at both the new brides.
“We have to complete the Griha Pravesh. Please call Arnav, I will arrange the stuff for this ritual” Nani exclaims.
“I will call Bhai down” says Akash.
“No Akash.” Khushi interrupts. “I will get him down”

Akash shakes his head. Khushi walks back to Arnav Singh Raizada’s room which she is now familiar about. She realizes the door is slightly open and hence she pushes it away to get inside. Arnav Singh Raizada is sitting helplessly on the recliner, lost in some deep thoughts. This man has gone through a lot in the past two days. He is shaken by his mother’s reality. Arnav realizes she has just stepped inside.

“Leave me alone for some time, Khushi. Please” he murmurs.

Khushi stops for a second and the she again marches towards him. She kneels down before the recliner and sits before him.

“I told you the same.. To leave me alone.. Did you ever agree to that?” she pauses. “You didn’t” she further adds. He raises his head and meets her eyes. “Our lives are interconnected Arnav, leaving each other alone is not going to help us. Not now when we are married to each other.”

Arnav swallows hard.
“Forgive me ..” he whispers again.
Khushi has no clue why he says that. She keeps staring in his moist eyes.
“Our plan didn’t work tonight. That man is free and we could do nothing” he says glancing nervously at her. “I should have been more cautious of not letting Mandira Raizada know anything about it. But she is too sharp, beyond my expectations. She cleverly safeguarded Shyam Jha by trapping Hari and his men and we had to set the main culprit free”

Khushi agrees to each and every word he utters. Mandira Raizada is a very cunning lady. She had seen the streaks of her cunningness in her childhood but that was far less than what she demonstrated to them today. Khushi places her hands over his fisted fingers to assure him.

“You are making me feel guilty by asking for forgiveness. None of this is your fault. You didn’t even have to take such a huge step and marry me but you still did. You tried to protect me and my family. I can never be enough thankful to you for this”

Arnav gets some positivity by her words. He clenches his jaw.

“The fight is not over yet Khushi. It is just that this is no longer a hidden agenda now. Shyam and Mandira Raizada are both aware they are against us and very soon we have to give them a tough fight. I won’t leave them loose forever. So, what if things failed tonight? We have to be over cautious in our next moves”

Arnav’s determination gives her some more courage. He gets up from the recliner and so does she. He makes a call to Aman and checks with him if Hari and his men are safe now. Aman tells him that they are safe and waiting for his next instructions. Arnav asks them to get back home and fixes a time to meet them the next day and take their plan forward. Khushi keeps looking at him with appreciation. He might have broken down from inside, but he is still strongly opposing their enemies. He will never give up. Arnav hangs up and realizes she has been admiring him. There is a worry on her face which strikes a chord in his heart. She has blindly accepted his marriage proposal and offered herself to him. He will have to keep her safe and happy for the rest of their lives. He clicks his fingers and tries to lighten the moment.

“Don’t stare at me so intensely Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada, you might fall in love otherwise” he comments.

She comes out of her stance and smirks hard.
“I don’t believe in love”
“Neither I..” he replies and comes forward “But two negatives makes one positive. So we have to be alert in those regards”

Khushi feels like biting her lip. How does he manage to change the mood from unfavorable to pleasing in such a short time span?
“Nani wants us to complete the Griha Pravesh ritual. They are waiting for us downstairs”
Arnav shakes his head.
“Come”

They both hurry down and find Akash and Purvi waiting for the ritual to happen. There is no one else in the living room to welcome the new brides except Nani. Madhumati is still here.
Khushi stands with Arnav and Purvi with Akash at the doorstep. The two brides push the rice kalash and steps inside with their respective husbands. They take Nani’s blessings and then reach the living room. Madhumati folds her palms.

“Devyaniji, I should be leaving now. It’s very late. I will come and take the girls tomorrow for Pag Phera Rasam” Madhumati requests.

Arnav intervenes.
“Buaji, you are not going anywhere”
Everyone gets startled at his commands.
“Nani, Buaji will be staying in the same house. I don’t want her to face any kind of trouble there.”
Khushi is happy that he took such a wise decision but Madhumati feels awkward.
“No Arnav bitwa. You have already taken care of safety of both my nieces. I will manage to stay there. It won’t look good if I stay here”
“Says who?” Nani asks. “Madhumatiji, Arnav is right. We cannot afford to let anything happen to you. So please stay with us. Whatever is happening with you and your nieces is all because of my daughter Mandira. So, until Arnav fixes the problem, give us an opportunity to serve you all. Please”

Madhumati looks at her nieces who nod in agreement. Arnav reads her mind.
“Buaji, you cannot deny your Son-in-law’s orders.” Arnav states.
Buaji chuckles and shakes her head in agreement.
“Okay, I will stay here until things don’t settle down”

Khushi looks proudly at her husband. Does she have enough ways to thank him? How easily he has been handling things for her and controlling every little fear that had housed in her mind from so many years. He is like a Gin. She just has to wish and he fulfils all her demands. Where does he get that idea to look into all her matters so delicately?
“You kids must be tired. Arnav, Akash, take your brides to your room and get some rest. I will show the guest room to Madhumatiji.” Nani utters.

Purvi hugs Khushi once and then touches her cheek.

“All will be fine Khushi, you have been brave enough to handle things. Now stop thinking about it and go to sleep”
Khushi smiles.
“My little sister has suddenly become very mature after her marriage? I am okay, you don’t need to worry about me. Just concentrate on your new life with Akash now.”
“Same applies to you Khushi.” Purvi murmurs. “You and Arnav Singh Raizada might have got married only to safeguard your future but he is still your husband. Don’t let your past darken your future now. I already feel he likes you a lot to go to this extent to save you.”

Khushi feels tickles in her body. Indeed, her sister has become too matured which is why she is advising so seriously.

“I will think about it. Now go”

Fortunately, no one else was listening to their conversation which makes Khushi feel better. She would have drowned feeling shy if Arnav Singh Raizada had heard any of Purvi’s advises. Arnav pats Akash’s shoulder, as if informing him something and then returns back to her.

“I have some work to do. You go to sleep. Make yourself comfortable in the room and lock it well. Don’t open it for anyone else other than me, Purvi or Buaji. Got it?”
Khushi swallows hard.
“Where are you going this late?”
“I will tell you when I come back”
“No” she argues “I owe to know it Arnav. The danger is not just around me but now even upon you”
“I can take care of that” he assures and then heads out. Khushi keeps staring at him until he is off the door.
888
Shyam Jha reaches home and has locked himself in the room. He has almost destroyed all the items inside his room in anger. Tonight, he was supposed to make Khushi Gupta his, forever, but things took a turn and that Arnav Singh Raizada got the prize which belonged to him. He will not take it so lightly hereon. He has to find some other way to drag Khushi out of Arnav’s safe clutches. Kumar, whom Shyam had managed to make unconscious in order to fulfil his vicious plan is back in his room. This is why Kumar was not attending Mandira’s frequent calls to him. When he woke up a while ago, Mandira informs him what happened and asks him to add extra layer of men in the house to keep an eye on Shyam. He is not supposed to leave the premises without her permission henceforth. As soon as Kumar sees Shyam entering the room, he locks it from outside, trapping Shyam in the room. Shyam groans in anger.

“Kumar... Open the door”
“Sorry Sir, but Mandira Madam has strictly asked me to do so.”

Shyam bangs the door again and this time so much harder that he bruises his own fingers. Realizing nothing is going to happen, he stops his attempts. Doesn’t matter how far Mandira Raizada goes to stop him from leaving this house, he knows to make his own way out. Even if his plan has failed brutally, he has another way to ensure that Khushi Gupta remains close to him and very soon he is going to implement it, with or without his mother’s interference and approval.
888
Even though the place is new for Khushi, she manages to get accustomed to this room. She changes into a simple dress and sleeps on the bed, her eyes wide awake initially hoping Arnav Singh Raizada returns. She is desperate to know why he had been out and she wants him to return home safe. She has landed him in enough trouble already. Soon sleep starts overpowering her mind and she dozes off. Dreams cloud her mind. She recollects everything that happened in the past two days, right from Shyam and her encounter again after so many years till her marriage today with Arnav Singh Raizada. She trembles in her sleep only to be caressed by someone on her head. She opens her eyes wide and sits with a jerk.

“Easy…!! It’s me Khushi” Arnav hushes her.

She scans the room and then looks at Arnav who is sitting next to her on the bed. It is morning already and he stills seems to be in the same attire of last night.

“When.. when did you come ? And how did you open the door? It was locked.” She asks normalizing her breath.
“I have a spare key. I didn’t want to wake you up but I saw you trembling in your sleep, probably a bad dream and I couldn’t resist caressing you”

Khushi feels better.
“Yea.. It.. it was a bad dream”

He leans over the side table and offers her a glass of water.
“Drink it”
She takes it from his hand and gulps the water down her throat. He keeps admiring her boldly. She still has the Sindoor and Mangalsutra in place, along with few bangles. That’s the only jewelry that adores her right now.

“Where had you been?” she asks as he takes the glass back from her and keeps it on the table.
“My Lawyer. And of course, Hari and his men were there to get the further instructions from me. Everything is in control Khushi.”
“And Shyam?”
“He is caged inside the farm house.”
“Farm house? Where is it? How did you find out?”
“My mother had a few properties on her name, I got the details from my Lawyer and asked Hari to trace them and know which one is occupied by Shyam. After 2 hours of search, now we know his location. Mandira Raizada has kept her security tight to safeguard him from further trouble. But he is not someone who can be caged so easily. He must be devising some other plan to overpower us, so we had to be prepared.”

Khushi is awed at his protecting techniques.

“You didn’t sleep the entire night. You should rest now”
“Very true. I am hell tired”

He starts unbuttoning his shirt without moving his gaze from her. Khushi feels flushed. Seconds later he leans over her and she moves back, trying to understand what he intends to do. He comes close to her, almost a feet away from her face and then before she could question him his intentions, he lies down beside her on the bed.

“Wake me up in an hour.” He commands.

She inhales deep and clenches her jaw. He and his tricks to tickle her body will never fade. She gets down the bed and heads for a shower.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 36


It’s the first morning after their marriage. Purvi is brushing her hair when Akash comes out from shower. Their marriage has been an event of his lifetime. He had lost all hopes once to marry Purvi and attempted suicide but things changed positive since his Bhai intervened and took the lead in his hand. Today Purvi is his wife and he will always thank his Bhai for this day.

He comes and stands behind Purvi but she is totally unaware of his presence.  He shakes her a bit.
" Purvi.. Where are you lost?”
Purvi comes out of her stance and smiles at him. What else can bother her at the first morning after their marriage? Khushi’s happiness is her only concern left, especially after knowing what all she has gone through in the past.
"I hope Khushi is fine, Akash.  She has gone through a lot.  I want her to get the best in her life now"
"She has Bhai beside her, nothing can compete that in her life"

Purvi happily chuckles. Yes, she knows how Arnav Singh Raizada has been a strong pillar for her sister.

"You are right Akash, I always knew your Bhai is smitten by Khushi. He has been doing so much for her already. And now that she is his wife, he is legally entitled to safeguard her, give her all the happiness in the world."

Akash nods in agreement. But he himself is astounded at his elder brother’s sudden decisions.

"But I never expected Bhai to marry that too so hastily. I thought he would never want to commit but looks like your sister changed his mind"
"They have both influenced each other, I must say. " she pauses. "They have done a lot for us Akash, now it is our turn."

Akash keeps his hand on Purvi's as if promising her.

"We will keep them united forever like they united us." He assures.
Purvi hugs her husband for his motivation and kind words. Arnav and Khushi might be two alike poles, having similar tastes about marriage and relationships but she and Akash will ensure that they are always together and happy with each other.

Akash pulls back from the hug.

“For now, you stop worrying about them and think about yourself. Today is the first day of our marriage, and I am sure my mother might have planned something huge to test you. Hope you are prepared for that”


Purvi swallows hard nervously.

“You are right Akash. I will have to be prepared for whatever targets she throws upon me.”
“TARGETS?” Akash chuckles at her choice of words.
Purvi hits his chest softly.
“Yes, that’s what she has been mentioning all the time at work. I am wondering how I will handle her both at office and home?” Purvi worries.
Akash smiles and cups her cheeks.
“You can handle her at home, let her handle you at Office. This way, both will get to dominate on each other”

Purvi giggles hard. The idea is worth giving a thought. She hugs him again and he takes her in his embrace with all warmth.

******************

It has been an hour since Arnav Singh Raizada has slept since morning. Khushi manages to take her shower, wear a Pink saree which Buaji had succeeded in dumping in her bags after she had taken decision to marry Arnav so hastily. This Saree doesn’t fit the class of Raizadas. She stares at herself in the mirror. She is married and the Mangalsutra on her neck reminds her that again and again. Yesterday, Arnav had helped her to wear the sindoor on her forehead because she is too nervous to apply it herself, because of her own fears for this color. But who will do that for her today? He is fast asleep and she does not want to break his sleep. The door knocks and she almost jerks. She remembers Arnav’s warnings which he gave her last night – not to open the door for anyone except him, Purvi or Buaji. But that warning was valid if she was alone in the room. Now she is not. He is inside and she doesn’t need to worry. In fact, she has to be strong enough to face whoever comes her way to harm her or her family.

The door knocks again and she hurries to open it. Purvi is standing out, smiling at her sister. Khushi notices the blush on Purvi’s face. It has to be the aftereffects of last night.

“Morning Khushi” Purvi hugs her at the door.
“Morning”
“You are looking very pretty Purvi. I told you this color will suit you”
Purvi nods looking once at the green saree she is wearing. They had done some of her shopping before the marriage and the Saree does suit their newly defined class here in the house. But she then looks at Khushi and pouts.
“We have to shop some stuff for you too, Khushi”
Khushi sighs.
“Why not. But first, let us get down and see what has been cooking in our mother-in-law’s heads for us”

Purvi chuckles at her sister’s sarcasm and heads down with her.

“There they come” Manorama screams aloud. She is in the living room, sitting on the couch, having tea. Devyani, her mother is sitting next to her. Devyani shows immense joy on her face to see the two brides but Manorama frowns and starts commenting.
“This is not Lakshmi Nagar to wake up so late” she taunts.

Khushi grits her teeth. She hates it when someone points out unnecessarily. Purvi presses her hand and gestures her not to speak against Manorama. She then immediately touches Manorama’s feet.

“Good morning Maa” Purvi murmurs.
“MAA?” Manorama angrily gets up from the couch. “Call me Saasu Maa. I am your mother-in-law not your mother” she yells.

Khushi rolls her eyes and intervenes.

“Right.!! And Purvi, like you watch on your daily soaps, your mother-in-law can never take the place of your mother. So, don’t have high hopes from her”
Manorama grits her teeth.
“Insult!! This is too much. It has not even been 24 hours for the marriage and you are already bad mouthing us?”
“No Aunty, I am not bad mouthing about anyone. I am just showing the real picture to Purvi. She is my sister and I don’t want her to build hopes for someone who does not even consider her worth to become the daughter-in-law of this house”

Before Manorama can snap at her, they all hear the sound of claps from behind them. Mandira Raizada who has heard everything while stepping down in the living room claps hard and reaches them.

“You are not just smart from your looks, but you have a smart mouth too Khushi” Mandira meets her eyes. “No wonder my son got attracted to you and took the entire burden of your issues on his shoulders”

Khushi clenches her jaw.

“Don’t forget Mrs. Raizada, that burden was all gifted by you” Khushi retaliates.

Nani’s head spins. There is an open war going on here.

“Stop it all of you” Nani yells and comes forward. “This is a house, not a war zone.” She adds.

Khushi keeps looking right in the eyes of Mandira Raizada and vice versa.
“You are right Maa” Mandira replies without breaking her eyelock with Khushi. “This is a house and everyone has to be abide by the rules and regulations of this place.” She steps once towards Khushi. “Me and Manorama have been ruling this house from years. Even if you and your sister have joined this family, you cannot snatch that right from us. So whatever decisions are to be taken, will be ours, not yours” Mandira warns.

Khushi smiles with a sarcasm again.
“We are not interested in snatching your ruling power either. But we Gupta’s believe in something else. There are no rulers in a family, it is binded by the love and affection between each and every member of this family. We will try our best to keep harmony in this house until you don’t snatch our peace away”

Mandira clenches her jaw. Is this some kind of threatening? Khushi seems disinterested in extending the talk. She looks at Nani then.

“Nani, today being our first day in this house, can I and Purvi cook for everyone?” Khushi asks.
Nani seems impressed.
“Why not!! My daughters hardly get time to cook for everyone, if you both can take that responsibility, I will be more than happy. Come, I will show you both the kitchen”

Nani takes the two new brides to the kitchen whereas Mandira and Manorama keeps staring angrily at them.

“Saw Jeeji, these middle-class girls have already weaved their magic over Maa and our sons” Manorama complains.
“Not for long Manorama. I know how to drop these girls back to where they belong. Give me few days”

Manorama feels better seeing the confidence on her sister’s face.

******************

Khushi is alone in the kitchen. She and Purvi have cooked for everyone and Purvi is assisting Hari Prakash at the dining table outside. Khushi’s has tied her hair, few strands of which have come out of the bun and tickling her cheeks. She is wearing an apron to cover her saree from any kind of stains while cooking. She wouldn’t have done that if this was not the only saree she had currently. Mandira comes inside and sips some water from the jug. Khushi tries her best to ignore her. Suddenly another maid gets inside and starts taking the bowls out. Mandira stops her.

“Sudha, do you remember the saree which I gifted to you last year?” Mandira asks.
“Yes Madam”
“Isn’t it similar to what Khushi is wearing?” she mocks.

Khushi looks at Mandira in rage whereas Sudha hurries out, not wanting to be a part of this argument.

“I didn’t know pink looks so good on you” Arnav suddenly emerges out of nowhere and comments in a husky tone.
His eyes meet Khushi’s and she knows he is purposely teasing her so that he doesn’t let his mother win this conversation. He gets in. Mandira waits there. Arnav heads to Khushi and moves the hair strand behind her ear. She raises her brow as if demanding a response for his unnecessary actions.

“Really, Khushi. And you don’t have to worry about the expectations of others in this house regarding your outfit. Decency is more important than class and standard. I don’t mind buying a thousand rupees saree for you which fits you and makes you comfortable than a classy designer saree.”

Words choke in her throat. This man never ceases to amaze her by his touching words. Where does he get these sentiments from? How can a woman like Mandira Raizada be his mother? Mandira frowns and leaves the kitchen. Once she is gone, Arnav stares at Khushi again.

“I saw your Buaji didn’t pack much clothes for you. We can buy a few today”
“No.. That’s fine.. I will manage to buy them myself”
She doesn’t need any more favors from him. He is already doing a lot for her.

“You forgot?” he glances at her face again. “Until things settle outside, you are not allowed to leave alone anywhere”
She bites her lip remembering that command from him.
“What happened to your spy and guards?” she asks.
Arnav smirks while she peeks up at his handsome face.
“Let their boss get advantage to flaunt some selection skills for his wife’s clothes” he requests.

Khushi shuts her eyes for few seconds to stop herself from blushing. She has never felt so uncomfy yet so satisfied beside anyone.

Arnav’s phone rings, interrupting their moment. He answers it.

******************

“Ummm.. The food is great.” Manohar replies, tasting few morsels of the lunch specially cooked by Khushi and Purvi.

The two of them are sitting next to their husbands and serving their own plates after serving others. Madhumati proudly smiles and continues eating. She is little uncomfortable to be part of this family as she feels only her nieces belong here, not her. But she is well aware what danger lies outside this house and she cannot displease her son-in-law’s instructions either.

“This is the benefit of having daughter-in-law. You get a change of taste.” Manohar adds looking at his wife who frowns at him.
Mandira keeps eating silently. Nani compliments them. Akash is impressed by his wife’s cooking and Arnav is just busy eating.
“Bhai, won’t you say anything?” Akash asks.
Arnav turns and gazes at Khushi.
“I have been a fan of her cooking since the time she had first invited you and me Akash for dinner at their place”

Khushi feels embarrassed. She had purposely added extra spice in every dish she made that day. Akash and Purvi chuckle but Khushi glares at Arnav.

“Tumhare haaton mein Jadoo hai” (Your hands weave magic in everything they do)

Khushi’s cheeks turn red automatically at his comment. Mandira swallows the food with much difficulty seeing the growing attention of Arnav over Khushi. Arnav makes Khushi hold the spoon and dips its in the kheer bowl. He feeds himself from her hand, maintain a grin on his face, without breaking their eye lock. Khushi gets confused by his sudden affection and dominance.

Nani admires their pair and cannot stop herself from appreciating.

“Khushi, really. You have changed Arnav so much. He has never appreciated anyone” Nani exclaims.

Khushi feels a spark inside her body. She is not used to this much of praises that too from people she has hardly started knowing.
“Nani, Bhai had kept all his praises reserved all these years, to shower it on a special person” Akash comments.
Purvi observes her sister’s expressions. She has never seen Khushi so much shy. Silence descends between Khushi and Arnav as they continue eating the food. Mandira gets up, her plate half finished.

“Mandira. What happened? You didn’t finish your food?” Nani says.
“My stomach is filled by listening to the conversations here. I am done. Excuse me”

She leaves and Arnav looks down at his food again. He swallows the food slowly, as if his mind is busy assessing something. Khushi watches him intently.
“Why did you slow down?” Khushi purposely tries to make him speak. Others are busy chatting some other topics. 
“She is going to give us a tough fight” Arnav sounds very positive about it.
Khushi’s face suddenly becomes low.
“I know that. I feel like I am snatching you from your mother” she speaks out her heart.

Arnav stops eating and gazes at her perplexed. She becomes quiet too. He places his arm on hers, below the table.
“She has lost me much before than your presence in my life, Khushi. And whatever remains of our relationship still existed, I have burnt those knowing the injustice she has done on your family. So don’t even get that thought in your mind.”

Khushi feels his pain in his eyes. He has very expressive eyes and this is not the first time she is observing that. But today it feels like she has a special connection with those eyes, as if they are meant to see just her and no one else. Is this because of their marriage connection?

He realizes they both have finished eating and he holds Khushi’s hand and makes her get up along with him. He then looks at the other family members.

“I am taking Khushi out for some shopping. She didn’t get time to shop anything before.”
Manorama rolls her eyes and wipes her face. Nani agrees to Arnav.
“Akash and Arnav you both deserve to treat your wives for the yummy food they have cooked today. But don’t forget you guys have your reception tomorrow. So, come early tonight so that you can get ample of rest.” Nani insists.
“Sure Nani” Arnav agrees and drags Khushi out with him.

The moment they reach the car, Khushi stops him.

“You are always this fast or is my presence in your life sparkled those buds in you?” she teases.
Arnav crouches his brows, placing one hand on the car door, beside her.
“You seem to have a lot of questions for me these days. Save them because you have a lifetime to find that out” he winks and opens the car door for her. She gets inside and he quickly shuts the door again. He gives a call to Hari asking him and his men to follow them for shopping. He is alone enough to take care of his wife’s safety, but he doesn’t want to take any risk, not until that Shyam Jha is caged forever in some psychiatric ward where he deserves some real mental treatment.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 37

Khushi steps out of the car with Arnav. This is the same shop where few days ago she had shopped some sarees and outfits for Purvi. She knows this is where the Raizada women usually buy clothes from. She feels little hesitant recollecting how expensive this is going to be. Arnav throws the keys of the car to one of his guard who gets down from the other vehicle. He then gazes at the calculative look of Khushi and knows what she must be thinking about. He comes closer.

“I am buying clothes for you, stop thinking so much”

Khushi looks at him impassively.

“Mr. Richie rich, I have done nothing to share your earnings or impose my right over it. I don’t want you to spend over me when I can afford to pay or myself”
Arnav rolls his eyes disapproving her words.
“Yea right. I forgot you work in a school and get paid satisfactorily” he pauses. “But this is not about you paying or me. I am shopping for my newly wedded wife and I don’t see why she doesn’t like me paying. I am rich, I have earned enough and I think you should get used to it now”

Khushi crosses her arms. Her looks turning argumentative.
“Just being married to a rich man doesn’t make me automatically rich”
“It does. All that’s mine is yours. And I want you to adopt that thought and spend the money without thinking wisely about it or arguing with the man who earned it”

Their conversation breaks when the Manager from the store comes out to welcome them.

“Mr. Raizada.. Welcome to our store. We are honored you took some time for us again”

Arnav shakes hand with the Manager and then very proudly introduces Khushi.

“Sharma, this is my wife, Khushi Singh Raizada. We need some clothes for her”
Sharma looks startled at Khushi after the introduction. No wonder this news of ASR being married is not yet out so openly.
“Oh, congratulations Sir. But we had heard Akash Sir is getting married” Sharma raises his doubts.
Arnav sighs.
“Akash married Khushi’s sister. Now can we fetch something for her or you have few more queries?”

Sharma shakes his head and welcomes them inside. With a click of his fingers, almost half of their staff start attending Arnav and Khushi which she feels overhyped and unnecessary but choses to stay quiet at the moment. They show them a variety of clothes, traditional, western, designers and a lot more which she never knew existed in terms of classification. She quickly picks a few, within her budget. In fact, she calculates the range of her selection and realizes she will have to use almost 80% of her life’s savings so far.

“That’s all?” Arnav asks looking at the clothes she just asks to make the bill for.
“Yes, these are enough for me”

Arnav knows she is not very open right now to accept more than her reach but he doesn’t force her either. With time she will get used to it, he knows. He is about to head for the payment but Khushi stops him.
“Will you just call Akash and check where they are? If they are around here, why not go back home together?”
This is the only excuse she remembers to divert his attention from making the payment. It works. He dials Akash and Khushi uses the opportunity to settle the bill. Arnav realizes it only after seeing her signing the receipt. He clenches his jaw while Khushi gives a winning smile to him.

“You just got lucky this time” he mouths at her.
“I know. Where are they?”
“Enjoying a spa together” he replies. “Couple goals” he murmurs and heads out making her wonder what he meant?

*******************

Shyam Jha relaxes on the couch while speaking to someone on the other end, at the farm house.

“Thank you Chopraji. This little favor from you is going to solve all my problems.” Shyam laughs heartily. “Anyways, I will send you your share after this work is done.”

He talks for few more minutes and hangs up. He leans back on the couch, shutting his eyes for few seconds. Flashes of Arnav Singh Raizada and Khushi together after marriage keeps haunting his mind. He opens his eyes.

“Arnav Singh Raizada, you have no clue what is coming next. I wont even give you time to prepare this time”

He laughs loudly making some plans on how and when he has to implement it.

*******************

Khushi shows her new clothes to Purvi who is impressed seeing the little collection her sister has made after the wedding. But more than that she is interested in knowing about Arnav and Khushi’s growing attraction towards each other.

“This is beyond my understanding. He was willing to pay and you settled the bill instead. Why?” Purvi asks.

Khushi starts folding the clothes again.
“What is so strange in that? Only because he is my husband doesn’t mean he has to settle all my bills”
“He was not showing off his money to you. He just wanted to buy stuff for his newly wedded wife and you denied even that? Great!!” Purvi gets up from the bed in disappointment.
“He has already done enough for us, Purvi. I am already in his debt” Khushi answers in a guilty tone.

“Debt!!” They both turn to the door hearing Arnav’s shocking tone. He might have overheard their conversation and he seems quite puzzled. He gets inside the room, giving a heated glare at his wife.
“I thought I was helping you to come out of the grief which my mother threw upon you. I didn’t know you take it as a debt.” He gives a wolfish smirk reflecting how mad he is.
Khushi’s mouth goes dry. She doesn’t want to argue over this, not at this hour of night when she is already so tired and sleepy.
“Uhh… Sorry to interrupt Jeeju, but don’t mind my sister’s words.” Purvi pleads. “She has always been self-sufficing, independent. She has always spoilt me by fulfilling all my needs. It will take time for her to accept someone else pampering her.”

Arnav shakes his head but without any other reaction. Purvi picks her phone and decides to leave.

“Good night both of you.”
“Good night” Khushi hugs her and then leads Purvi to the door. After Purvi is gone, she closes the door and turns around. She finds him still staring at her.
“What?” she asks wryly.
“Nothing” he shrugs the idea of arguing with her. “Let’s sleep Mrs. ASR.” He purposely addresses her that way. Not just because she is his wife, but also because she typically is like him, stubborn and not someone who can be easily convinced. If she decides something, she fulfils it by hook or crook.
Arnav makes his way to the bed, drawing both the pillows away from each other. He then carefully places a thin folded bedsheet, dividing the bed into two, virtually. Khushi watches his actions and she gets a hint what he is upto. He is thinking about her comfort. Last night he was not there. She had slept alone on his bed and by the time he returned, she was awake. Tonight, would be their first night to sleep together on the same bed and she is still not prepared for that.

“Which side you want?” he gives her the first preference.
“Any”
“I will take right side then”

He turns the bed lamp off. It suddenly becomes all dark and she fists her fingers.

“I … I need some light in the room” she immediately screams in fear. Arnav turns On the lamp and looks at her. He realizes she is scared. Just few seconds ago she was an adamant, stubborn woman and now she is no less than a kid who is afraid of dark. He immediately comes to her and holds her hands.

“I am sorry!! I didn’t know you are so much afraid of darkness”

Khushi swallows hard and nods her head.
“Come” he takes her to the bed and makes her sit on her side. “Let us keep this lamp On the whole night”
“Will you be fine?” she asks.
“If keeping the lights On can get my wife a sounds sleep, nothing can be finer than that. Don’t think so much. Go to sleep. We have a long day tomorrow. Our wedding reception” he reminds.

Khushi presses her lips into a thin smile.
“You will be officially introduced to the world as my wife.” He adds. There is a softness in his voice and his eyes seem to be linger on her face, as if trying to get enough of her. “Don’t take that as a debt. I didn’t marry you to wash off the evil my mother did upon you.” He means what he says and his eyes proves that. “We have a connection Khushi, something deep and very positive. Don’t use such terms and insult that connection.”

Khushi feels totally guilty for hurting him. Buaji always used to complain her she has to sober down in her talks. People might get hurt in the process. The same has happened today.

“Being independent is good, but don’t think I am snatching that away from you. Like Purvi said, you have always lived for others, you have given them everything they need. But that time you were alone. Now, you are not single anymore. We are partners and like we tend to share some responsibilities between us, allow me to take a lead at times.”

Khushi understands what he implies. No one has ever explained her things so nicely and lovingly. He is impressing her by his goodness for sure. Do men like Arnav Singh Raizada still exist? She is lucky to have one beside her.

“Okay” she murmurs.

Arnav rolls his eyes. That’s all she has to say? Just one word in return of all those lengthy lines he just spoke?

“Just okay?” he reconfirms.
“No.. Uhh.. There is more” she seriously replies. Arnav waits with baited breath to know what else. “Good night” she lets out a short giggle.
Arnav clenches his jaw but it is not in anger. He smirks back finding her enjoying his state of mind. He has hardly seen her smiling or playing pranks like this. She is changing for good in his company.
“Good night” he walks back to his side and lies down. Khushi turns her back to him. It has been a long day. Starting with her mother-in-law’s taunts and tantrums, it has ended on a good note. She has seen a different side of Arnav Singh Raizada today. He has always been her protector but now he is much beyond that and she likes these new shades she keeps finding in him almost daily. She closes her eyes and sleep takes over her thoughts.

*******************

The next day when Khushi comes down in the morning, wearing one of the Saree from the newly purchased ones, she finds a lawyer sitting in the living room with Arnav. Akash and Purvi are also present.

“There she comes” Purvi exclaims happily.

Arnav gazes at Khushi top to bottom. She looks incredible in sarees, he wonders how she manages to look beautiful in anything she wears. She comes ahead and looks at him. Arnav gets up to introduce.

“He is Roy, my lawyer. He is here to get our marriage legalized. I told you, the day we married ritually in the temple, there was a court holiday. So, we couldn’t do the formalities then. The papers are ready now and need our signatures” Arnav explains everything and signs the papers himself. He then hands the papers to Khushi. She is about to sign them too when Mandira interrupts.
“One-minute Khushi, there is something else which needs your attention too” Mandira and Manorama enters the living room.

Mandira is carrying some papers in her hand and none of the others are sure what they are.

“Before signing the marriage papers, I want you to sign these”
Mandira offers Khushi the papers she was holding. Arnav snatches the papers from his mother and starts reading them. While he does that, Mandira starts explaining Khushi and others what the contents of those papers are.

“This is very much similar to a prenup agreement which Khushi had made Akash sign before marrying Purvi. But the terms are a bit different. It states that Khushi was not the choice of our family, and since your wedding also didn’t happen with the family’s consent it means you will never have any rights on the property apart from the ones which belong to Arnav individually”

Arnav smiles sarcastically at his mother’s low thoughts.

“Money, status and power, that’s all you think about, don’t you?” he asks his mother.
“Arnav, you got her against our will. You lost in her charm, we won’t. As a part of this family, it is my duty to protect our name and reputation from getting dusted” Mandira explains.
“The same applies to you as well” Manorama says looking at Purvi. “You both sisters will not get a penny from our family’s property.”

Khushi grits her teeth. Arnav is about to challenge his mother and aunt but Khushi holds his hand and stops him from arguing further. She doesn’t want to start the day in this house with fights and arguments.

“We will sign them.” Khushi and Purvi comes forward and sign the respective papers. Arnav and Akash feel ridiculous of their respective mothers. Khushi hands the papers back to the women and then signs the actual marriage papers. Roy leaves to get the papers legalized. Once he is gone, Manorama turns to Purvi. 

“What are your plans now? Will you continue working in the office or are you going to sit at home and enjoy this new lavish lifestyle?”
Akash intrudes.
“Maa please.”
“What please? I need a clear picture. I am just not her mother-in-law but also her Boss. If she wants to quit ask her to resign soon. We have others waiting to take her position”

Akash frowns. Purvi speaks for herself.
“I am not quitting. I will resume work from tomorrow.”
“You better” Manorama scoffs.
Mandira then turns to Khushi who is very disappointed witnessing the cruelty here.
“I will not be disappointed either if you quit your low-class job at the government school” she pauses. “I am a social figure. I have a position in the society, I don’t want people to point at me”
“ENOUGH!!” Arnav snaps and comes forward. He holds Khushi’s hand and both stare at Mandira together.
“If you and Chachi cannot respect their profession, at least don’t bicker about it. Khushi and Purvi are the daughter in laws of this house and they have full liberty to live here as per their will”

Arnav’s determination for giving a better life to Khushi and Purvi doesn’t surprise Mandira. She holds the papers which are signed by Khushi and Purvi related to the property and leaves the room with Manorama.

________________________________________________________________________



Part 38

As soon as Mandira and Manorama leaves with the papers duly signed by their respective daughter-in-law’s, Akash disappointedly takes a seat on the couch.

“I should have known about this” Arnav mutters in anger. “They are not going to take our marriages so lightly.”
Khushi and Purvi try not to intrude in this conversation.
“Bhai, I feel we should give them time to understand the goodness of Khushiji and Purvi” Akash suggests.

Arnav doesn’t utter a word. Khushi realizes he is insanely mad at his mother for coming up with this idea. She tries to pacify the situation.
“We never wanted your money. So why are we even exaggerating this topic? If mine and Purvi’s signatures on those papers make them happy and contended, then so be it.”
“Exactly” Purvi exclaims. “Let us not dwell more into this and spoil our moods. Today is our reception and we have to be ready for that”

Arnav is still not satisfied with the explanation.

“Making you both sign those papers is an insult. If they are suspicious about you grabbing the so called Raizada’s wealth, then I won’t tolerate it” Arnav snaps.
“Yes Bhai, but this is what they want. They will not let us live in peace in this marriage. It is on us how we ignore all their tactics and still be happy with our partners”

Arnav is not satisfied with that thought. He leaves for his room. Khushi is glued to the spot, but her eyes don’t leave the sight of her frustrated husband.
“I think you should go and talk to him” Purvi suggests her.
“Hmm.. I will. But we have to make the breakfast too and I won’t let you do that alone”
“I can manage Khushi”
“I know you can. But if we do this together, we can finish it soon. Come”

Khushi leads her to the kitchen where they start preparing for the breakfast for the whole family. After an hour, once she has finished cooking, Khushi heads to the bedroom to call Arnav downstairs. She finds him sitting alone on the recliner at the poolside. But he seems to be busy talking to someone. She slides the French doors and comes out. He turns around to see who has intruded his space. He gestures her to get in which she follows.

“I know Roy, I know the repercussions of this. You do as told and quick. Got it?”

Khushi patiently waits for him to finish. He is still mad and she has no experience in pacifying anyone, especially a man who has done so much for her family. He finishes the call and gets up from the seat.

“Pack your bags, we are leaving”

Khushi’s brows raises high.
“Leaving? Where?”
“Out of this house”
“What? I don’t understand!!”
“What is so difficult to understand? I don’t want my mother to give any more pain to you. If we stay here, she will come up with innumerous ideas to hurt you which I won’t tolerate. I have a property here, we will shift in there. I will talk to Akash as well. I am sure he wont mind shifting with us”

Khushi realizes it is his protective side which is making him do all this.

“Arnav, wait” she comes forward. “Think again. I don’t want to be a reason of you separating from your own family, your house”
“This is not about you. It’s my mother. It’s her actions which has lead me decide this”
“Running away is not the solution to a problem” she snaps. “It is you who taught me this, remember. I had planned to flee from this city after Akash-Purvi marriage. You asked me not to. You made me believe that fighting for our rights is going to give us success not running away from it”

Arnav is bristling with tension and anger. He raises his voice too.

“Then what do you want me to do? Sit here and keep watching my mother hurting you every time? What if she decides to help Shyam again and they manage to snatch you from me?”
Khushi sighs inwardly. He reaches her and cups her face. She blinks twice before apprehending his actions. He has never touched her, hold her so warmly. Plus, there is bucket full of feelings which he is trying to mask from her but failing terribly. She can read it in his eyes already.
“I can’t take the risk of losing you, Khushi”

They stay like that for a while, their eyes locked with each other, his thumb now stroking her cheeks. Having someone who thinks so much about you is new for her but she already feels secured when he is around. Doesn’t matter if his mother or Shyam plans any evil against her, she knows he can take care of it.

“Give me few days to think about this” she whispers.
Arnav grits his teeth..
“Khushi.. no..”
“Please” she insists. “I am not saying I will change your mother. That is not what my agenda is. But it is too soon to leave the family abandoned. What is Nani’s and Manohar Uncle’s fault in all of this? Don’t they deserve our togetherness in this house?”

Arnav gets her point.
“Fine” he mouths at her. “Let us hold this decision for some time.”
Khushi gives him a satisfied look and he unwillingly pulls off his palms from her cheeks.
“We should go down. I was here to call you for breakfast” she tries to hide away her blush after realizing how much he disliked to take his hands off her.
“You go ahead, I will be there in 5 minutes.” He needs time to come out of her aura before facing the family downstairs.

Khushi heads out giving him his much-needed space.

******************

Khushi stares at the Lehnga which the designer places on the bed gracefully. She knows this one has been finalized by Arnav and she cannot deny at all. Also, the designer is going to get her ready and take care of the make-up. She cannot backoff from it either because the reception is going to be very grand and all eyes will be on their pair and Akash-Purvi. She has to live upto the expectations of her husband for tonight.

It takes another 2 hours for her to get ready. Rhea, the designer, praises her natural beauty which has enhanced ten folds by the attire.

“You are looking fabulous Mrs. Raizada. No one will be able to take their eyes off you” Rhea compliments her.
Khushi takes off her eyes from the mirror and stands.
“Is Purvi ready?”
“My colleague is working on her. She must be done too. Within 15 minutes, we will inform you both to come out. Both the couples will make an entry together before the guests.” She explains.
Khushi is not used to making such entries but she nods in agreement. The door knocks and Purvi comes inside with the other designer.

“Oh, there she comes. The other gorgeous bride” Rhea exclaims.
Purvi admires Khushi and vice versa. Both the sisters give a hug to each other.
“What are you doing here?” Khushi asks.
“Arnav Jeeju asked me to give you company. You know he is so worried about your security”
Khushi rolls her eyes. Rhea and the other designer walks out.
“I feel all this is too much Purvi. I mean, for you I understand. This was expected. But me being the unwanted bride in this family, I feel it is too much to take” Khushi expresses her hesitation.
Purvi sighs inwardly pulling her chin.
“Khushi, my dear Khushi. You are not the unwanted wife though. Don’t you see the glow on Arnav Jeeju’s face? Even Akash doesn’t have that charm after marrying me” she teases.

Khushi represses a sigh. The door clicks open and Nani gets inside the room. She praises both her granddaughters in law and then leads them out.

Arnav is wearing a grey suit, talking to one of the guests from the party.

“ASR, I couldn’t attend the wedding. But when I heard in the news that not just Akash but you got married too, I couldn’t help postponing all my meetings to make it for the reception” Shah, one of their old business partners, happily comments.
“Thanks Shah for coming” Arnav shakes his hand.
“So not just Akash, but even you were in love? That’s really amazing” Shah adds.

Shah’s words make Arnav smile in delight. Love? Is he in love with Khushi Gupta?  There is a sudden cheer from the crowd as everyone looks at the staircase. The two new brides are escorted down by Nani. Arnav is overwhelmed at Khushi’s beauty. Is this woman really his wife? She looks enthrall in todays attire. Mandira and Manorama stares at their respective daughter-in-law’s. Their friends praise them for getting such beautiful brides for their sons. Manorama still fakes a smile at their comments but Mandira is very stiff and cold. She watches how gracefully Arnav extends his arm towards Khushi and she holds it too, how he starts introducing her to his known people. What magic has this girl weaved on both her sons that none of them are ready to let her go? Even if she becomes successful in breaking Arnav and Khushi’s bond, how will she convince Shyam to forget Khushi?

Mandira dials Kumar to know the status of her other son. She has locked him in the farm house and she is well aware that this time he cannot come out of that fortress without her permission.

“Hello, Kumar?”
“Yes Ma’am” Kumar answers.
“I hope Shyam is there. I don’t want him to come here and intrude the reception”
“Oh Mother” Shyam snatches the phone from Kumar. “You worry too much”

Mandira moves away from the crowd to talk to him.

“Shyam, I am doing this for your own benefit. These Gupta’s have brainwashed Arnav and he might have devised a plot again to trap you, if you happen to come here. So, it is unsafe for you. Please understand”

Shyam laughs at his mother’s explanation. Mandira senses something wrong in that laugh. As if he is mocking at her, as if he has already made arrangements for his next attack.

“Shyam, what is it? Why do I feel you have done something already? What are you hiding from me this time?” she worryingly asks.
“Mother. You will see that in some time” he replies and disconnects the call.
Mandira gets alarmed. What is Shyam planning to do? She hopes it is nothing stupid or dangerous for this family.

******************

Khushi is elated to find the Principal of the school she teaches, coming towards her and Arnav to wish them. She turns to him.
“You invited them?”
“I did” he nods. “All your other colleagues from the school are here. I didn’t want them to miss this function”
Khushi gazes at him in apprehension. Can he be less perfect than this? The Principal comes and wishes them both.

“Congratulations to both of you” she says giving them a bouquet. The other teachers of her school also wish them.
“Thank You for coming” Khushi answers.
“ASR.. Now I get it why you gave such a big donation to our school. Why didn’t you tell me before that you and Khushi had plans to marry?” the Principal asks.
“No.” Khushi interrupts. “We had no such intentions then”
“We didn’t?” Arnav teasingly asks.

Khushi gazes at him in shock. Why is he confusing them? Or is he doing this on purpose? Is he flirting again?

“Actually, it was Khushi who never wanted to share our relationship status with anyone. I am glad that she agreed to marry so soon and didn’t keep me waiting” he replies.
Khushi’s jaw drops. This is utter lie but he said it with so much of intensity that none of them would think it is false. Khushi sees how her colleagues are gaping at Arnav Singh Raizada. He gives them no attention though.

“So are you going to quit now, Khushi?” One of her colleague asks.
“No, that’s not in my mind right now. I will be resuming in 2 days”

Arnav turns to her and isn’t very impressed with that thought.
“2 days?”
“Yes”
“That’s too early” his voice turns hoarse and she has no clue why he is acting like that?

The Principal and her colleagues realize they should leave them alone to discuss this. Hence, they excuse and head for the buffet dinner.

“Early? Didn’t we speak on this already? You agreed to let me work” Khushi scoffs.
“But not so early. Shyam is still out there and”
“You cannot cage me because of him” she interrupts.

Arnav clenches his jaw.
“Until he is roaming free, I will not take any chance.”
Khushi glares up at him expecting him to be angered, which he is. His brow furrows.
“You will have my guards escorting you to school every day. That’s the only way I am allowing you to work”
Khushi looks away dismissively. The world already must be thinking she has trapped a rich man into marriage. She does not want to fume that thought more. But she has no choice, does she?
“Okay” she accepts his condition.

Arnav’s anger eases down.
“Good. Let us grab some dinner. Come”
He leads her to the buffet counter and she is glad that they sorted this issue without much fuss. It might be hard for both of them to agree to a common solution all the time, considering how hot-headed they both are. But marriage and a willingness to commit each other for a lifetime will teach them all, she is confident about it.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 39

Shyam Jha steps out of the vehicle. He has once again managed to elope from the farm house despite of the overcrowded security which his mother has hired to keep him locked there. He stares at Shantivan from outside. The lights and the decorations irk him because he knows this is all done to welcome the brides of this house, one of whom he wants to make his. With a wide grin, he enters the house, managing to trick the cameras from getting a close up of his face. It gets easy for him to access the house amidst the guests. The shiny suit he is wearing makes him one of them. He finds the guards of Raizada’s looking suspiciously at everyone. They might have been warned of being careful and not let anyone devious enter the house without proper security check. But strangely no one stops him. He enters the venue without much fuss. His eyes catch the sight of Arnav and Khushi who have just finished enjoying their buffet dinner.

He makes his way towards them. Just when he is few meters away, Arnav sees him and a sudden fury blocks his mind.

“What the hell is he doing here?” he mutters bitterly. That draws Khushi’s attention and she looks in the direction and notices Shyam coming.
“SURPRISE” Shyam exclaims sardonically.

“Guards” Arnav shouts, his face is bristling with anger after seeing this devil in their wedding reception.

Khushi grips Arnav’s arm, somehow that is the only way she feels safer. The guards hurry and surround them.
“Throw this man out of the house” Arnav commands.
The guards catch hold of Shyam but he doesn’t move.
“Arnav Singh Raizada, you better don’t do this mistake of throwing me out, because I will get the media and Police along and the matter will worsen. I am sure you don’t want to see your family getting kicked from this house, that too being captured live on TV”

Arnav clenches his jaw. Somehow Shyam’s determination in explaining him all of this, startles him. What has he done this time? This devil seems to be very confident of his words. After one gesture from Arnav, the guards set Shyam free. He dusts the creases formed on his shirt and grins.

“Good” he mutters and shows some papers to him.
“What are these damn papers?” Arnav scoffs.
“Easy Arnav. Easy” Shyam continues grinning. “My lawyer Chopra will explain you what these are. Consider this as a small wedding gift from me”

Arnav clenches his jaw tight.

“And yes, do you really want to unwrap this gift here? I don’t think so. Because the media and many of your beloved guests are here. They might love this news to gossip but your family’s reputation and image will tear down. This house has many rooms to talk privately, doesn’t it?” Shyam adds.
“He is tricking us” Khushi whispers. “I don’t trust him to talk privately”

Shyam likes the way she is still afraid of him.

“We don’t have a choice” Arnav replies softly to her and then gestures the guards to take Shyam and his lawyer in the adjacent room.
“Get your whole family there, I am sure they will be equally interested” Shyam insists and leaves with the Raizada guards to the other room.
Akash hurriedly comes to Arnav. He saw Shyam here and couldn’t help knowing why.

“Bhai, what is he doing here?” Akash asks.
“I don’t know Akash. He has a lawyer with him. He wants to meet all of us privately and talk.”
“Talk? What else is left to talk?” Purvi blurts out in anger. “He is here to spoil the event like every time”
“Whatever it is, we cannot let him loose. Let us hear him out and throw him away from here.” Arnav declares.

Arnav commands Hari Prakash to ask the entire family to assemble in the drawing room. He then turns to Khushi.
“You go ahead with Akash and Purvi. I will come in a while”
“Why? Where are you going?”
“I will tell you later. Now go”

She frowns at him. Why is he always so commanding and secretive? When they have already decided to fight this evil together, cant he share his plans with her? Purvi and Akash leads her in the drawing room. Mandira is shocked to know that Shyam is here. She is the first person to hurry inside the room to question him. Manorama, her husband, Buaji and Nani follow her.

“Shyam? What is all this? Didn’t I ask you not to step out of that place? Why don’t you listen to me?” Mandira screams at him.
“Sshhhhh.. Mother. You are being too loud. Your daughter-in-law will get scared” Shyam teasefully answers glancing at Khushi. Though Arnav is not here yet, Khushi still manages to clutch the Mangalsutra tight in her fist and draw some strength out of it. Shyam clenches his jaw. He hates to see the marital signs upon her which doesn’t belong to him.

“Chopra, what is happening here?” Mandira asks the lawyer who has escorted Shyam.
“Mother…. Mother … you are irritating me now” Shyam interrupts. “Let your other son come. I will share everything”
“I am here”

Arnav gets in and stands next to Khushi.

“I hope you have something sensible to share, if not, you are not going back to the farm house but in Jail” Arnav warns.
Shyam laughs sarcastically.
“You will soon know where I land. Chopraji, please explain them about these papers”
Chopra comes forward.
“These papers lawfully state that the Raizada Mansion now belongs to Shyam Jha. He is the new respectful owner of this property” Chopra informs.

That one statement from the lawyer almost punches the whole family. How is that possible?

“What rubbish is this? The property belongs to my husband and after his death I am the rightful owner of this house” Mandira interrupts.
Shyam grins at his mother.
“Mandiraji” Chopra comes ahead. “Arent these your signatures on the papers?”

He shows the legal documents which are duly signed by Mandira.

“Yes.. these. These are my signatures. But.. I … I didn’t sign them”
“Oh Mother” Shyam clutches her arms. “You are very innocent and old. You seem to forget things now. Remember last week you signed some papers for giving me 15 lac rupees? These papers were just enclosed in the same copies and I suppose you signed them in a hurry”

Mandira gets raged.

“You cheated me?” she slaps him hard on the face. Shyam touches his cheek which is stinging with pain. He still keeps that grin on his face. The very next instant he raises his hand on her but before it could hit Mandira, Arnav stops him and strangles Shyam’s neck. He pins him to the wall in anger.

“Next time you raise your arm on my family, I will kill you”

Akash and Manohar quickly rushes to stop Arnav from doing something bad to Shyam.

“Bhai, leave him”
After innumerous attempts and requests from them, Arnav leaves Shyam and steps back. He then glares at his mother who is still in a shock that Shyam raised his hand on her.
“Saw? This is whom you have raised. He didn’t deserve to be caged in the house, he needed a serious psychic treatment. If you had done that earlier, today none of us would face this day. Open your eyes and see what evil you have created Mandira Raizada. Open your eyes at least now”

Khushi and Purvi feel totally helpless for this situation. Manorama taps her own head and sits on the couch.

“This is such a bad omen. All of this has happened because of these Gupta sisters. Their entry in our family has made us all homeless” she comments.
“Chachi don’t” Arnav fumes giving her a strict gaze. She shuts her mouth and turns away. Arnav walks to Chopra and snatches the papers.
“We will get these papers verified again from my lawyers” Arnav declares.
“Sure… Why not Mr. Raizada. But within 24 hours please. My Client Mr Jha has to shift in here” Chopra replies.

Shyam intervenes this conversation.

“Chopraji.. what are you saying? Please don’t talk to them in this tone”
Arnav grits his teeth. Why is he acting so bittersweet now?
“ASR..” Shyam comes to Arnav.. “You or this family don’t have to go anywhere else. I am not that bad as you all think I am. I can give you people some concession. Stay in this house for as long as you want. I don’t mind. In fact we are all a family, aren’t we?” he places his arm on Arnav’s shoulder which Arnav shrugs off and points a finger at him.
“NO!! WE ARE NOT” he shouts. “You and Me can never stay under the same roof. NEVER”

Khushi’s heart almost leaps in her mouth. Staying under the same roof is going to be the end of her. She cannot even think of this.

“Okay then, if you and this family leave the house, I will also have to release this official statement in the media. Let them also know how Arnav Singh Raizada has lost their house because of his step brother?”
Arnav stops and gives Shyam a cold look.

“They will have innumerous questions about this. Who am I? Why was I not introduced to the world before? Why did Mandira Raizada hide me? Everything will be out. Let the world also know how the Raizadas are good on covering up their dirty secrets?”

Arnav fisted his fingers. He wants to choke this man’s neck and ensure he never speaks again but Khushi comes ahead and stops him from doing so. She grips his wrist.

“Please don’t do anything stupid” she murmurs to him. Shyam observes their handhold and gets mad but he knows there is nothing he can do about it at this instant. He will have to act like that sweet poison which will give a slow death to his enemies. He smirks again.
“She is intelligent than you” Shyam further states. “Don’t do anything stupid which can frustrate me. Take a wise decision and let me know by tomorrow morning when I will be coming here permanently”

Shyam gestures Chopra and then the two head out of the room. Nani gets restless. She had never believed that such a day would come when her grandson will create such a huge mess for the Raizada family. She feels dizzy. Akash and Purvi immediately holds Nani and passes her water to drink.

“Look what he has done Mandira. He snatched this house from us. He has no rights on this house, it belongs to Arnav and Akash. They are the legal heirs of this property. How could you make such a huge mistake Mandira? How?” Nani bursts in tears.

Arnav looks at his mother who is cold and speechless at the moment. He can see streaks of helplessness on her face and some repentance too that she never agreed to keep Shyam in the hospital. But what you sow, so shall you reap. This had to happen. She has to bear the bitter fruits which she has self-cultivated.

“Nani, please don’t cry. The guests are still outside. We have to join them. Let’s not give them a chance to suspect where we are and why?” Akash suggests.

Slowly everyone agrees to this expect Arnav who leaves back to his room. Though Khushi wants to be with him, she realizes that her absence might create a gossip in the guests which none of them can afford at this hour. So, she quietly joins Akash, Purvi and others back in the living room.

*****************

Arnav is talking on the phone to his lawyer. He had sent the papers which Chopra handed, for verification. The party is over and Khushi gets back to the bedroom where she sees Arnav engrossed in talking to Roy.

“Roy are you sure?” he asks angrily. “No one suspected this could happen. Is there any other way we can claim it back?”

Roy answers him something on the other end but from Arnav’s expressions Khushi realizes it is nothing beneficial to them. She comes ahead and starts taking off her jewelry. Purvi and Akash have dispersed to their room. They are soon going to change and come here to have a word with Arnav about their next actions. She knew none of the family member tonight is going to get any sleep. Arnav watches Khushi and reads her expressions. She seems dull and there is a chaos of thoughts in her head which he wants to ease off right away.

“Fine, just be here tomorrow morning by 09:00, Roy. We will wait for you”

He hangs up and comes to her.

“Khushi” he calls her but she doesn’t meet his eyes. She is quietly sitting on the bed, looking down. He comes ahead and with his fingers, raises her chin to meet his eyes. There is a pool of tears in them. 

“Yeh sab humaari galti hai” (This is all because of me)

He is disturbed with whatever she is claiming.

“I shouldn’t have involved you in this. Shyam might not have gone to this extreme and snatch your ancestral property. It belongs to you Arnav… And you lost it because of me”
Arnav sits next to her.
“A man like Shyam has n number of reasons to play such evil tricks on us. If not you, it would have been something else. Please don’t blame yourself.” He explains.
“But this could have avoided”
“Oh really” he pauses “How? By getting you married to him instead of me?” he angrily asks.

Khushi realizes he has a point. Arnav cups her cheeks and wipes off the tears using his thumb.

“I am not going to let you stay under the same roof as him. I spoke to Roy, for now we cannot do anything. We have to leave the house”

Khushi feels utterly nervous.
“But you know what he has claimed to do if this happens. He will open up before the media. He might frame any false story and mess with your reputation” she snaps.
“We will handle that” he tries to convince her.
“No” she gets up from the bed. “No Arnav. My presence in your life has already messed things up. I don’t want to add fuel to the fire”

Arnav gets up too in anger.

“Then what do you want me to do?”

Khushi thinks for few seconds and then with a heavy heart she meets his eyes again.

“Leaving this house is not an option. We have to stay here and fight him. If we move out, he may be more powerful. If we stay here, we can keep an eye on all his doings”

Arnav stares at her in shock and bristling anger. Has she gone insane? She wants them to stay with him?


________________________________________________________________________


Part 40

Khushi thinks for few seconds and then with a heavy heart she meets his eyes again.

“Leaving this house is not an option. We have to stay here and fight him. If we move out, he may be more powerful. If we stay here, we can keep an eye on all his doings”

Arnav stares at her in shock and bristling anger. Has she gone insane? She wants them to stay with him? He gets up and walks back to the closet dragging a trolley bag out.

“You have lost your mind Khushi. You are suggesting a suicide and I am not going to let you do it”

He grabs few clothes and starts packing them in the bags.

“I don’t mind packing your clothes too” he angrily warns seeing her still disinterested in helping him to leave the house. Khushi sighs in disappointment and reaches him. Before he can grab few more clothes from the closet, she clutches his wrist, stopping him.

“Arnav, please calm down” she insists.
He drops the clothes from his hand, grips her shoulder and pins her to the closet door in frustration.
“Calm down?” he yells. “That man will freely roam in this house and will use his evil ways to trap you. How am I supposed to digest that Khushi? You very well know what he did to you in the past. How can you even propose me to stay in this house?”

Khushi feels pain in her shoulders as he has gripped her very strongly. She painfully glances at his hold. Arnav realizes he is being rough with her. He slowly leaves her and turns around, avoiding her gaze. Khushi takes a few seconds to ease off her aching shoulder and then stands before him.

“I trusted you when you decided for us, when you proposed me to marry you. It is high time you trust me now Arnav. You might not see the bright side of my idea at this hour but I assure you, this is going to benefit your family”
“YOU are my family dammit. And protecting you from every evil eye is my duty. You are not letting me do my duty and this is what is irking me the most” he scoffs.

Khushi nods.

“I promise to take care of myself when he is around. And it won’t be just he and me. We all will be here. He cannot harm me. In fact, I won’t let him harm any of us. There was a time when I was scared of him, even the thought of him would make me numb but ever since you have been around me Arnav, things have changed. And it is this change in me which is boosting me to take this step. Please agree” she requests.

Her thoughts and the willingness to ensure peace in the family melts him down. But even the mere thought of Shyam Jha eyeing his wife screws his mind again. There is a knock at the door. Akash and Purvi walk inside.

“Bhai, I am sorry but we heard you both fighting. What’s wrong?” Akash asks.

Purvi comes to Khushi’s side.
“This is not a time to fight Bhai. We all must come to one conclusion”
“I don’t think I am ever going to accept that.” Arnav snaps and leaves the room.

Khushi sighs in disappointment. Akash and Purvi asks her why he is behaving so to which she explains her idea of not leaving the house. Initially, they too support Arnav’s thoughts but later when Khushi provides an explanation, they understand and appreciate her point of view.

“But Khushi, Bhai is not going to be convinced” Akash replies.
“I know. But may be when everyone else in the family agrees, he agrees too”
“Hmm. I will talk to Maa, Dad, Nani and Chachi. I will be right back.” Akash heads out while Khushi and Purvi sit at the edge of the bed.

“I cannot believe this is happening. That Shyam reached this level to trouble our family.” Purvi exclaims.

Khushi is not very attentive to her talks. She is busy thinking how she can convince Arnav Singh Raizada to accept her plan.

*******************

Manorama steps in her sister’s room which is totally dark inside. She sees Mandira sitting at the corner of the room, looking unattentively towards a spot. She is deeply lost in some thoughts.

“Jeeji” Manorama calls her and immediately Mandira raises her finger and places it on her own lips.
“Sshh.. Don’t scream. Shyam will wake up”

Manorama realizes her sister is behaving odd. She continues heading in. She sees Mandira clutching a small shirt of Shyam which he used to wear when he was a kid. She is patting on that shirt slowly, as if it is not the shirt but Shyam himself, resting on her lap. Manorama’s eyes tears. She immediately sits next to her sister.
“Jeeji..” Manorama keeps her palm over Mandira’s shoulder. Mandira stiffens.
“What didn’t I do for him Manu..” Mandira asks. “I did everything for him. When Shyam’s father died, I pampered him beyond my reach. You remember when he was 4? He wanted a cricket bat which costed thousands of rupees? I felt so miserable when I couldn’t afford it for him”

Manorama nods. She recollects that day. Manorama had just got married to Manohar Raizada then and was staying in Shantivan happily. Their mother Devyani stayed with Mandira and Shyam in a small house some kilometers away from this Mansion. It was Mandira’s frequent visits to Shantivan for taking some financial help from Manorama, her sister, when she met the eldest son of this house, Ayush Raizada, Manohar’s brother. He was charmed by Mandira’s looks so much that he even proposed to marry her though he knew she was a widow and had a 4-year-old son.

Manorama comes out of her stance and caresses her sister’s back, giving her some strength.

“Everyone told me to keep him away, where he could be treated for his psychic issues. It was I who denied. I wanted to keep him close to him, forever. What didn’t I do for him Manu? I tried every type of medicine to cure him. I even accepted the orthodox ways thinking it might benefit him” she pauses and takes a sigh. “But look what he has done today? He defied me. He cheated his own mother and for what? Money? This house?”
“No Jeeji, it is not this money or house for which he cheated on you. He did all of this for that woman. For Khushi Gupta. I don’t know what he sees in her.” Manorama mutters in anger.

Mandira Raizada fumes at that revelation. Manorama’s words are true. She recollects Kumar recently told her how from so many years, Shyam has been keeping an eye on Khushi Gupta and her family. Wish he had told her that earlier. She would have at least handled it in a better way. None of her sons would have been in pain today. She begins to cry on Manorama’s shoulder who comforts her.

“Jeeji, don’t hurt yourself. Everything will sort out. Right now, we all have to be together in this tough time.”

Mandira suddenly remembers Arnav and she shudders.

“Chotte… he.. he will leave the house.. He will never forgive me”

She becomes restless and gets up.
“I will talk to him. I cannot let him go away either. He is also my son.”

Manorama stops her.
“Jeeji wait. Don’t talk anything to him right now. Maa and Manohar are already talking to him. Akash told me that they all have decided not to leave this house tomorrow.”
“Chotte wont listen to that Manu.. You know his anger”
“I do.. But this decision was initiated by that Khushi. I am sure if it is her decision, he will abide by it.”
“What? Khushi? What is her motive behind staying back in the same house where Shyam will have his presence too?” Mandira asks in confusion.
“We have to find that out. She might be cooking some conspiracy to break Arnav from you. We have to tackle this before she wins Jeeji and for that you have to be strong. Please stop weeping here and let us prepare for tomorrow. Please”

Manorama’s advise boosts Mandira. She agrees to help her sister out and work together in gaining the love of both her son’s back.

*******************

“I don’t understand what is wrong with everyone in this family? All are proposing me to stay here under the same roof with that man?” Arnav scoffs in anger pacing in the living room. It is almost 02:oo am in the night and still no one in the family has slept. They all are thinking some common solution that can help them to sort this mess. Nani and Manohar have heard the advise of Khushi and are supporting her decision. They are trying to convince Arnav for the same.

“Arnav bitwa, we have very short period to think of any alternative” Nani replies.
“A new house is all that we need and I already have a property Nani. Why can’t we all shift there?” Arnav argues.
“Because we are afraid that Shyam might give any bullshit news to the media and tamper our family’s names” Manohar intervenes.
“I don’t give a damn to how the media processes it Chachu” Arnav responds.
“Personally, we can ignore it Arnav, but not professionally. We have a good business here and outside. Why should we let it spoil only by some false accusations from Shyam? We don’t know what he might tell them? And it wont take time for people to speak ill against all of us if they happen to believe him”

Arnav slowly starts accepting what his Uncle wants to convey him. Beside this house belongs to the Raizadas. Shyam has nothing to do with it and yet only because he cheated his mother, he got the property on his name. Now it is his turn to fight for their family’s right.

“Fine.” Arnav shakes his head. “If this is what everyone wants, I accept your decisions. We are not leaving the house.”

Khushi, Akash and Purvi hear his verdict from the lobby and take a sigh of relief. Arnav climbs the stairs and comes to them. Akash smiles and thanks him for understanding their point of view but he speaks nothing further on this topic.

“It’s very late. We should sleep. We have a busy day tomorrow”
“Yes Bhai. Good night.”

Akash takes Purvi and both head back to their room. Arnav strides inside his bedroom and Khushi simply follows him. She realizes he has not even given her a proper look ever since he agreed on her terms. He is still mad, she knows. But do they have any other choice? Arnav sleeps on his side of the bed ensuring he doesn’t turn the lights Off because he knows she is afraid of darkness. Khushi presses her lips in dismay. He can show so much concern to her fear but he cannot support openly her decisions? He is not wrong though. No husband would like to see any other man eying on his wife forget allowing that man to stay under the same roof. It is going to be a tough time for her from tomorrow. She has to be well prepared to handle the cruel intentions and advances from Shyam Jha as well as winning Arnav’s heart and trust that she is not going to fall weak ever.

*******************

The next morning, Shyam Jha makes a royal entry in Shantivan with Sharma, his lawyer. He scans the house and grins seeing Arnav Singh Raizada and Akash talking to their lawyer Roy in the drawing room.

“Strange, everyone is busy. No one even cares to welcome the new owner of this house?” Shyam loudly utters catching up the Raizada’s attention.
Arnav grits his teeth but manages to calm down by himself. He then gestures Roy to go ahead and speak. Roy walks to Shyam and his lawyer.

“We have verified the papers and they are totally acceptable. My clients, the Raizadas are willing to accept the condition laid by Mr. Jha and will be staying in this house along with him.” Roy informs.
Shyam happily claps.
“Good decision. I was sure of that Roy, thank you” Shyam exclaims and his eyes already begin to search for Khushi. She is not seen anywhere around. Arnav reads his expressions and comes to him while the two lawyers start exchanging few talks over this matter. Shyam almost stumbles with Arnav in the process of looking for Khushi. He immediately steps behind and smirks at Arnav who is staring at him with rage filled in his eyes and tone.

“Don’t ever think this family is going to bow on your demands Shyam. Don’t do anything to give us an opportunity to drag you out of this place” he warns. “And one last piece of advice. Stay away from my wife. If I even find you looking at her, I will show you what hell is”

Shyam chuckles but shakes his head as if accepting his warnings. Arnav doesn’t wait a minute there. He heads back to his room to handle his work. Today he has purposely been staying at home and working. He will be doing that for few more days to keep an eye on Shyam and understand his plans and reasons for staying in this house. Just one single mistake from Shyam and he will hand him to the police for harassing his family and wife.

*******************

Hari Prakash shows the guest room to Shyam who purposely chooses one close by to Khushi’s room. Since the time he has come here, he hasn’t seen her. Where is she? Is Arnav Singh Raizada hiding her? But where will he hide her in this house and for how long? After settling down in his room, he decides to take a walk in the house.

Arnav Singh Raizada wants a freshly brewed coffee and is in the kitchen to make one for himself. It is very rare when he steps in at this part of his house. But nothing seems to be functioning correctly in his mind today. That monster’s entry in their house has taken away his sleep and peace. He picks a bottle to put sugar in the cup when suddenly someone holds his arm, stopping him from doing so. She is none other than his beautiful wife whom he wants to protect from every fear and danger that is strolling around her. She is wearing a simple salwar suit today which is still enough to drop his jaws by her prettiness. But suddenly a sense of protectiveness shadows his mind. Shyam Jha might try to corner her any time. Why is she roaming so freely in the house? But he cannot cage her here. This decision to stay in the house was hers and as she requested, he has to trust her on this. He tries to shrug her arm so that he can continue making the coffee but Khushi grips him tight.

“Why are you throwing my anger on your coffee? It wants to be sugar free.” Khushi asks.
Arnav finds a glimpse of mischief in her voice today.
“You shouldn’t be anywhere near me when I am angry. Trust me, people who know me, say that very often” he comments.

Khushi rolls her eyes.
“They don’t know you well then. I don’t think you can harm me ever”
He runs his hand through his hair.
“You have no idea how I am bearing this. I just want to punch his face and drag him out of this house.” He growls.

Khushi sees his face becoming red in anger. Unknowingly, she cups his cheeks in the effort to calm him down.

“Sshh.!!! That day will come soon. I promise”

This gesture from her evaporates all the anger that was bubbling inside him a while ago. He steps closer and raises his hand to tuck her hair behind her ear.
“Promise me you will avoid any kind of interaction with him alone.”
Khushi knows it is his insecurity which is making him get this promise from her. She doesn’t want to push him too far.
“I promise” she replies softly.

Eventually, he sighs but the worry is still reflecting on his face. Khushi decides to ease him further. She dips her finger in the coffee froth and sticks it on his nose. Arnav is startled at her sudden childish act.
“What the” he mutters in surprise.
“That’s froth!!” she replies cheekily. “It will help you cool down your anger and worry”

Arnav clenches his jaw but this is nowhere in anger. Before she can walk out, he pulls her arm. She lands roughly on his chest. He dips his finger in the same mug and then applies some froth on her cheek, grazing and stroking her skin softly. Her heartbeat quickens and her eyes shut in anticipation of something strong rising between them in this spur of moment.

“If that’s how you are going to calm me down, I am ready to be angry forever.” He whispers in her ears.

Khushi opens her eyes wide and gasps for air. Their closeness has aroused a sensation inside her body which is overwhelming her. She pushes him away, holding the blush on her face and hurries out of the kitchen. Arnav smirks hard and licks the remains of the froth from his own finger. Coffee has never been sweeter than this!!!


________________________________________________________________________


Part 41

Khushi places her hand over her chest. Her heart is beating erratically since her last encounter with Arnav Singh Raizada in the kitchen. This doesn’t happen usually. Their closeness has started affecting her. She looks at herself in the mirror. Is this her? Is she the same girl who never wanted to feel such strong emotions for anyone? Her entire face is pink and she is unable to decipher why is her body reacting beyond her control? Arnav Singh Raizada has flirted with her but never made a pass at her. What is that supposed to mean? Is she just his responsibility or does he have similar gust of feelings for her? She closes her eyes to recollect all the times when his eyes have spoken on behalf of his heart. A smile spreads on her lips with the mere glimpse of his face in her mind and suddenly she feels someone’s presence in their room. Is it him? Did he follow her back to their room after that froth game they just played with each other in the kitchen? She opens her eyes and turns around but finds the man she hates the most, gawking at her.

“You?” she screams. “What are you doing in this room?”

She takes a step back whereas Shyam continues staring at her like she is his prey.

“Get out of my room, now!!” she stammers because she is afraid with the way he is looking at her; as if he is trying to gain control of her. He grins seeing her distressed by his presence. He strides slowly towards her.
“I am glad you decided to stay in this house and even convince the family for it”
Khushi steps back.
“This house belongs to them. If anyone should go it is you.”

Shyam nods.

“Main chala jaunga..”( I will go) he responds.. “But not until you agree to come along”

Khushi gets agitated by his wishes.
“I am married to Arnav Singh Raizada. I belong to him now. Don’t even think you have got any chance”
Shyam starts laughing heartily. He does not even bother if anyone would hear it. Khushi’s back hits the wall behind. She has no space to escape further. She manages to hold a metal vase in her hand as her weapon, if he tries to corner her further.

“Marriage? You call that marriage?” he laughs loudly for a while and suddenly stops. He bangs his fists on the wall, just beside her head, to scare her. “That was a very silly step you and that Arnav Singh Raizada could take against me. He cannot protect you Khushi. Neither he can give you anything which I can. Leave him. Look at me…” he extends his arms sideways. “I am much stronger than him, I can give you everything you want. This house is already mine. I can get more for you. Just leave him and come back to me”

Khushi feels sickened with his thoughts.

“You disgust me. Your mere existence, your thoughts, your talks, everything disgusts me. Just get out of my room at once before I hit you” She raises the vase showing how much prepared she is to hit him.

Shyam angrily steps forward again but before he could scare her further, Purvi comes in between them. She was just passing by the lobby, when she saw Shyam in Arnav-Khushi’s bedroom. She realized something wrong and hurried inside to protect her sister. Khushi takes a sigh of relief after seeing her.

“Get out of this room” Purvi barks.

Shyam grins again.

“Silly girl… You can try all your ways to scare me, but don’t think it will work.” He scoffs.
Purvi clenches her jaw.
“Had I know about you earlier, I would have shown you your right place long ago. Now go before we both scream and gather the whole family here to throw you out”

Shyam realizes he can be in mess if that happens. Just today morning Arnav Singh Raizada has warned him not to be seen around Khushi. It is not the warning that he is worried of but the consequences of it if he is thrown out of this house. He steps away and within next few seconds he is out of the room. Purvi immediately locks the door and comes back to Khushi.

“Khushi, you okay?” she cups her cheek after making her sit on the recliner. Khushi nods weakly. “How did he enter your room? Couldn’t you lock it after stepping inside?”
“I forgot” Khushi mumbles. She actually forgot to do this as she was lost in analyzing her and Arnav’s sudden growing attraction towards each other.
“Forgot?” Purvi snaps but soon gets a grip on her anger. “Okay fine. That’s alright because you are safe for now. Please don’t do that again. Be careful Khushi because this was your decision to stay under the same roof with that man.”

Khushi quickly realizes something and holds Purvi’s hand.

“Don’t tell any of this to Arnav or Akash. If Arnav gets to know I don’t know what he will do”

Purvi nods but she is skeptical.
“You can hide this incident but what about the next ones? I don’t think Shyam will sit quiet. He will keep cornering you every time. That is his whole purpose of capturing this house and forcing us to stay here.”

Khushi gulps nervously. She wants to be strong and face it once for all but it gets difficult at times.

“He doesn’t want to take my marriage with Arnav seriously. What else is expected from a man like him? He cannot accept his defeat, he cannot accept that I chose Arnav as my life partner.” Khushi angrily mutters.

Purvi thinks for a while and then an idea pops in her mind. She immediately comes and sits next to Khushi.
“We will have to use this same concept to teach him a lesson.” Purvi exclaims happily.
“Concept? Lesson? What do you mean?” Khushi asks.
“Khushi.. my dear Khushi. You are very innocent. See, it is very evident that Shyam doesn’t like to see you and Arnav together. He doesn’t even acknowledge your marriage, that’s what he said, isn’t it?”

Khushi nods in agreement. She is still muddled where does it all link?

“Great” Purvi shouts. “Then you have to prove it before him how you and Arnav are a perfect couple.”
“What do you mean?”
“Means, you have to behave like husband and wife idiot!!”
“What do you mean by BEHAVE like husband and wife? I am wearing these marital signs on my body; this mangalsutra, sindoor. And me and Arnav even stay in the same room. How else are we supposed to behave now?”

Purvi sighs in disappointment.

“Khushi you are really a dumbo. This is all because you don’t watch Television much. Newly wedded couple are nowhere like you and Arnav Singh Raizada. You guys have to be little closer to each other, act lovey-dovey, share teasing conversations, etc. Do you understand?”

The color on Khushi’s cheeks rise. Just few minutes ago, she was trying to decipher her feelings for Arnav and vice versa that now Purvi is asking her to take a step further towards this relationship? Isn’t it too soon? Purvi reads Khushi’s mind and stops her from panicking.

“I know .. I Know this is going to be too much for you right now. You have never wanted to get into marriage and so did Arnav Singh Raizada. Also, the circumstances on which you both got married didn’t give you much choice to think or know each other well. But it is just acting Khushi. You don’t have to actually do it. Just act. Make that idiot jealous. Make him feel that he has lost you completely. This is the
only way he can give up on chasing you”

Though Purvi’s ideas sounded workable, Khushi feels hesitant to act. Also, she does not want to give any wrong hints to Arnav Singh Raizada.
“I … I will have to talk to Arnav first.”
“Sure. And I don’t think he will deny” Purvi chuckles. “Don’t you remember how well he acts when Mandira Aunty is around to taunt you? I am pretty sure he is going to like my idea.”

Khushi has to agree to this. Arnav has always shown to his mother that he is very happy in this marriage. Purvi slowly hugs Khushi from behind and whispers in her ears.

“Arnav Singh Raizada is not going to miss this golden opportunity of flirting with his beautiful wife”

Khushi feels butterflies in her stomach. That is so true. Arnav has flirted with her whenever he got a chance, even during that time when she was opposing Akash and Purvi’s relationship. Purvi comes ahead and stares at Khushi’s face which is glowing like a high voltage bulb.

“The flames are high on both the ends I suppose” Purvi teases.
Khushi pushes her away and turns around successfully hiding her blush. To her surprise, she finds Arnav standing at the door and watching her intensely. What is he doing here? When did he come? Did he hear their conversation? Seeing Khushi all quiet and nervous, Purvi looks in the direction of the door and realizes why Khushi muted all of a sudden. She clears her throat.

“Uh… Khushi, you discuss this idea with him then. Okay.. Bye”

After Purvi leaves, Arnav gets in the room.

“What idea?” he murmurs silkily.
“Purvi was just saying that we should…” she swallows. “we should… act before Shyam”
“Act?”
“Yes, Act. To make him jealous”

Arnav thoughtfully stares at her face as she explains the idea briefly. As soon as she completes it, he grins mischievously.

“She has a point. If he sees us happy and cozy, he might stop chasing you, though there are other ways to make him do that” he suggests.
“Other ways?”
“I will beat him to death if he doesn’t stop eyeing my wife” he declares.

Khushi sighs in frustration.

“Beat him till death? And then what? Go to Jail? Serve your sentence period until I grow old here?” her voice oozes frustration.
Arnav smirks at her and takes a step towards Khushi.
“You will look great even after becoming old” his voice turns husky enough, changing her mood and expressions in fraction of seconds. He stops near her and his thumb automatically strokes the skin of her cheeks. “There will be some wrinkles here” he strokes softly at the corner of her cheek. “And here” his finger moves down to her neck. Khushi, instead of shutting her eyes, admires all of his face, especially that grin on his sculptured mouth.
“You too wont look that bad after 30 – 40 years from now” she interrupts him.

Arnav stops his thumb from stroking her further and continues staring in her eyes. She is the first among them to compose from this sensual eye lock.

“Don’t divert from the subject Mr. Raizada. Becoming old or looking great is not what we should be bothered about right now.”
“Romantic moments ko bigaadna koi AAP se seekhe” (People should learn from you on how to spoil romantic moments)

Whenever he has addressed her so respectfully, she has always felt special and important in his eyes.

“You were really getting romantic?” she purposely asks. “I thought you were rehearsing”
Arnav freezes.
“I am a born star by the way. I don’t need to rehearse.”

His reply stuns her and forces her to wonder if he has ever been romantic before, with any other woman. But asking him this might not sound good. There is a knock at the door and Hari Prakash gets inside.

“The food is ready to be served. Manoramaji has asked me to call everyone down” HP announces.
Arnav nods and then looks at Khushi again after HP leaves.
“Let’s be normal. Shyam is very cunning. He might suspect if we suddenly become romantic before him. We have to be careful when to act and when not to. Okay?”

Khushi agrees to him. They have to be cautious on every step they take hereon.

**********************

Arnav and Khushi get down the stairs together for dinning with the family. Shyam is already present at the dinning table, looking hungrily at the dishes.

“So much of food? Wow!!”

Arnav had expected him to be a part of this meal with the family. Khushi recollects how he tried to scare her in the bedroom a while ago. She clutches the sides of her dress and her walking pace slows down. Arnav notices it and quickly entwins his fingers with hers. She meets his eyes and draws strength from his confident look. They come down and sit opposite to Shyam who fumes with anger seeing them holding hands. Manorama starts making plate for someone. Nani observes it.

“Manorama, whose plate is this?”
“Jeeji’s. She will eat in her room”

Manorama looks at Arnav to gauge his reactions but he acts neutral as if his mother’s presence around or not doesn’t make any difference to him. But Shyam gets up from his seat.

“Mausiji.” He says to Manorama. “This is the first time ever that both her sons are eating on the same table. She shouldn’t miss this sight. I will get her out.”

Before he could leave to get Mandira out, they all see her coming.

“There she is..” Shyam screams. “My very courageous mother” he adds.
He pulls the chair next to him for Mandira but she refuses to sit there. Instead she sits next to her mother, Devyani. Arnav doesn’t participate in this drama of giving any importance to his mother, he starts serving himself. Khushi notices his unconcern but says nothing. When Shyam starts serving himself, his spoon drops down. Arnav notices that too and when Shyam bends down to pick the spoon, Arnav purposely entwins his fingers with Khushi’s below the table. Khushi jerks at his sudden actions but he gestures her towards Shyam who is staring at their knotted fingers instead of picking his spoon. Khushi then understands Arnav has started putting their plans to action. She completes their hand hold by tightening her fingers around his. A ghost of smile touches Arnav’s lips as she does that. Shyam Jha fists his fingers instead of picking up the spoon. This cannot be true. Are they playing around with him? He will have to find out. If they can act smart, he is smarter than them. He knows how to push their limits to the farthest extent where they themselves give up their fake cheesy acts and part ways.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 42

Shyam who has been very uncomfortable ever since he has seen Arnav-Khushi’s handhold below the table, keeps staring angrily at them during the entire lunch. He observes Arnav giving side glances to his wife who also doesn’t mind looking into his eyes periodically and smiling!! Even if this entire scene might be a hoax to make him feel jealous, he cannot tolerate seeing their closeness. Khushi belongs to him.. and only him!! He crushes the glass of water in frustration, bruising his own fist. Blood oozes out and that still doesn’t affect his stare at the couple.

Mandira quickly notices this and yells at Shyam to throw the glass down. It is at this moment when everyone realizes what just happened. Arnav smirks seeing this little idea working correctly. Shyam is burning in jealousy which will benefit them in the longer run. Khushi smiles with all her glory. None of the family members are bothered of this situation except Mandira who calls for the first aid and tries to bandage his wound but Shyam gets up from his seat and walks away with his bleeding hand.

“It worked” Arnav whispers to Khushi who is staring at Shyam as he leaves. She glances back at her husband and nods.
“Today he has just left the room. I cannot wait to see him leave this house forever.”
“Soon he will. Now finish your lunch”

Khushi smiles weakly at him and continues eating. Mandira follows her other son with the first aid kit and even though everyone notices that she has left her meal half, no one stops her. Whatever consequences they are facing today is because of her deeds. Manorama feels like stopping her but her husband holds her arm and asks her to leave the two alone. Manorama frowns and obeys her husband’s orders for now. Nani comes up with something suddenly and shares the same with the family.

“Akash and Arnav, have you planned anything for your honeymoon?” Nani asks.

Akash and Purvi look at each other and blush while Khushi immediately takes off her hand from Arnav’s feeling uncomfortable. Arnav gauges her reactions and replies back to Nani.
“No we haven’t” he answers.
“No?” Nani questions back. “You should. It is every couples dream which they need to live at least once in their married life. I know the circumstances are not very favorable here. But that doesn’t mean you all forget the basic responsibilities you have towards each other. As a husband-wife you need to spend some quality time knowing each other and you will get it outside the house, not under this roof.”

There is a long silence in the room after which Nani continues again.

“By tomorrow evening, I need to know where you two couples are going and when” she adds and then wipes her lips and leaves for her room. Manorama clenches her jaw seeing Akash murmuring something into Purvi’s ears.
“Don’t think you will get paid leaves this time” Manorama reminds Purvi whose smile vanishes.
Akash frowns at his mother’s taunts.
“Maa, please. This is just not about Purvi but also your son. Don’t you want to see me happy?” Akash asks.
“This is how you have been blackmailing me always Akash. You have no clue how much I love you”

Manorama gets up and leaves the table. Her husband shakes his head in annoyance.
“Don’t listen to her Akash.” He then looks at both the newly married couples. “You all should take your marriage seriously now. Forget all the worries shadowing us and concentrate on each other. Shyam’s entry in our lives might have created a havoc but that should not stop us from being happy. The more you give him attention, the more he will create panic and frustration among us”

Manohar’s advice boosts the Raizada Sons.

“Uncle is right Akash” Arnav mutters, his words taking away Khushi’s breath for few seconds. How can get serious over this topic?
Arnav suddenly glances back at Khushi.
“Until we know each other better, how we will build a concrete future for us?” he asks her softly. Khushi feels a flush creep on her face. He is showing very much interest in her these days, isn’t he?
“Stop getting any ideas from this honeymoon” she whispers to him.
Arnav smirks hard. They are fortunate that the others at the table are busy talking to each other. He gently raises his finger and strokes her cheek replying back.
“Shyam is hiding behind the pillar, listening to this conversation. I wanted to show him we are serious about starting our married life. I am not framing any ideas for our honeymoon, Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada. Not until you actually want me to”

Khushi’s jaw drops as he completes that statement with a wink and gets up from the chair to leave. Khushi hiccups once. She should not have teased him because he teases her back really badly.

*******************

Khushi is looking for Buaji and while doing so she reaches the lobby of the second floor of Shantivan which has the rooms of Mandira and Manorama Raizada only. Their sons have occupied the first floor. She stops a maid who is passing by asking her Buaji’s whereabouts. The maid informs her that Buaji is in the garden watering the plants. The maid leaves. Khushi understands Buaji is getting bored in this house and having nothing to do here she must have got herself engrossed in such activities. She decides to go down and talk to her when suddenly Mandira Raizada blocks her way. She is still holding the first aid kit in her hand. She is angrily staring at Khushi which she is not very surprised about.

“How dare you stepped at this floor?” Mandira scowls at her.

Khushi clenches her jaw.
“I think you forgot I belong to this family. I am Arnav Singh Raizada’s wife and he has given me the rights to wander any corner of this house.”

Her reply angers Mandira all the more.
“You are very proud for being his wife, aren’t you? But don’t be very impressed by it Khushi. I know my son. He has always done things that I am against of. Somehow, he wants to prove I am always wrong. This marriage is one such foolish decision he has taken to prove it. He might be attracted to you but he will soon be bored of it. I know his choice. And it is definitely not you.”

Mandira’s words somehow pierce Khushi’s heart. What if this becomes true? Will Arnav really get bored of her some day? No wonder this marriage was not a heartful one, it was partially imposed on him as the only way to protect her dignity. Mandira’s words instill a suspicion in Khushi’s heart which she might not be able to shed off so easily. Mandira smirks seeing Khushi lost. She clicks her fingers to get back her attention.
“Think wisely Khushi. It shouldn’t be that someday Arnav realizes his mistakes and leave you on your own fate. Before that happens, I would suggest you not to get very much involved with him. It is for your own good.”

Khushi gets speechless and even though she wants to scold Mandira for feeding such ill things to her, she is unable to utter a single word. Mandira grins and leaves back to her room. Khushi takes slow steps ahead thinking if anything like this will really happen in future.

*******************

“I am very excited, Khushi” Purvi jumps in joy and sits on the bed. Ever since the topic of honeymoon has been raised by the family, she cannot stop blushing. While Arnav and Akash are busy downstairs finishing one video conference with their client, Purvi gives Khushi company in her bedroom.

Khushi nods, amused and embarrassed.

“I have even decided which clothes I should carry there. You remember my pink netted top? And that blue skirt? How about that denim jacket which I bought recently? It will look good on my White jeans, wouldn’t it?” Purvi continues.
Khushi rolls her eyes and sits next to her little sister.
“You look great in anything you wear Purvi. And I am sure Akash must have given you this compliment before.”
Purvi shies.
“Forget about me and Akash. I really liked when Arnav Singh Raizada showed interest in this honeymoon. And his dialogue about building a concrete future with you just made my day. I cannot wait to see you getting all the happiness in your life Khushi. You deserve it.”

Purvi hugs Khushi who feels uneasy by her words.

“I have no such plans Purvi and neither Arnav” she declares.
Purvi gets confused.
“What do you mean? You guys are coming for the honeymoon, right?”
“Maybe, but it will only be to make Shyam jealous. We don’t have any other intention beyond this.”
“Says who?”

They both instantly look in the direction of the door from where the voice came from. Arnav Singh Raizada is standing with Akash and giving some serious glances to his wife. Khushi feels a shiver run down her spine. What does he mean by that? Arnav gets inside with Akash.

“Why are you always so negative about our relationship?” he asks. His expressions thicken.

Khushi doesn’t want to answer it before Akash and Purvi and spoil their moods. She knows how excited these two are about the upcoming honeymoon. She turns to Purvi.

“I will see you in a while Purvi”
Purvi realizes she should leave them alone. She nods and goes away with Akash. Once they are gone, Khushi gazes at Arnav who is waiting for her reply.
“I am not negative, Arnav. I am skeptical how long this is going to last. Relationships based on such extreme unlikely conditions and hasty decisions don’t last forever. I don’t want to give myself any false hopes neither I want you to build castles of anticipations in the air.”

Her reply stuns him and changes the look in his eyes. He seems to be dissatisfied and shattered with her explanation.

“The mere thought of marrying someone tormented my mind from years. But I still overcame my fears because that was the only way to make things right in everyone’s life. I respect you, adore you for the fact that you went out of the way to help me and saved me from the clutches of Shyam Jha. I will always be in your debt Arnav. But thinking of anything between us beyond that” she pauses. “I am not ready for that Arnav.”

Arnav gazes at her in horror.

“Who filled that in your head?” he asks directly.
“Why are you getting so angry?”
“You have not seen my anger yet.” There is no sympathy in his voice.

He tries to keep a grip on his anger but fails. He has disliked each and every word she has uttered to him. He fists his fingers trying to control himself from saying something drastic which she is not prepared for. Khushi notices his gestures and looks back at his face. She almost shudders when he approaches a step towards her looking intensely in her eyes.

“I wasn’t dying to marry you either” he snaps. “Yes, circumstances demanded us to get into a relationship and I don’t know what you think about me, but Arnav Singh Raizada doesn’t backout from his duties. If I made you my wife, I will ensure you stay so until I take my last breath”

Khushi blinks with shock yet contentment. She hadn’t expected him to say that. He feels little better after saying all that to her but one thing still remains to sort out.
“And yes, regarding the other side of this marriage, the physical bonding” he pauses seeing her face flush and her eyes looking elsewhere nervously. “I will never take advantage of you. I know you are not ready for this. But I thought you should have known me at least this much by now, Khushi. Guess, I was wrong”

She again meets his pained eyes and is about to convince him that he is taking the conversation too seriously but Arnav doesn’t wait for it. He heads out of the room, shutting the door behind him. Khushi grits her teeth. What did she do? She has really overreacted and all thanks to Mandira Raizada for instigating her this time. She knows how manipulative Mandira is. Why did she still take her words seriously? She is a fool to start this argument with Arnav when she clearly knows his intentions towards her has always been protective and kind. She has unnecessarily hurt him and deserves to pacify him now.

*******************

“Let me see how they go for Honeymoon?” Shyam Jha laughs aloud disconnecting the call. “Arnav Singh Raizada, you don’t know what I am capable of” he laughs again and toasts the glass of Vodka to himself, becoming satisfied with his plans to stop Arnav-Khushi from going out of his sight.

*******************

After the fight with Khushi, Arnav hasn’t returned back to the room. He has restricted himself to the drawing room and working on his laptop though his mind is still trying to overcome the conversation he had with Khushi a while ago. Does she think he is advancing towards her for physical pleasure? Did he do anything unintentionally to make her believe that? It was her idea to act close and lovey dovey around Shyam. He didn’t initiate it but just played along. Is that what she thinks he is? Taking advantage of their marriage? He shuts his eyes for a while so that he can avoid these thoughts and focus again. When he opens his eyes, he sees Khushi standing before him with a worried look.

“You didn’t sleep yet?” he asks dryly.
“I am not used to sleep alone in the room” she replies. Arnav realizes she is afraid of darkness and this house is new for her. She will take time to adjust. She won’t get sleep until he is in the room too. He shuts the laptop and gets up.
“Come”

They walk together towards the stairs, quietly. Khushi is the first one to break the silence.

“I am joining the school tomorrow”
Arnav nods.
“Hari will be looking at you there. Don’t get out of his sight” he warns.
“It’s a school Arnav. I don’t think Shyam will get in there”
“That man really doesn’t work based on our psychology. I can’t take a risk.”

Khushi agrees to him. They get inside their room and Arnav locks the door. Khushi turns around to him and passes an apologetic smile.

“I am sorry if my earlier conversation hurt you.”

Arnav becomes stiff and unprepared to talk about it again but Khushi continues.

“You were right, someone fed all of these thoughts in my head.” she pauses to see a curious look in his eyes. “Your mother, she said you like challenging her decisions, that you always have gone against her rules, her principles. And that this marriage was one of them. She somehow managed to instigate that fear in me, that..” she pauses to gulp. “That someday you will be bored of protecting me and might leave me on my own fate.”

Khushi’s eyes become tearful, mellowing down Arnav’s anger completely.

“It is that fear which made me say all that. I am sorry Arnav. I am really very sorry”

Arnav exhales and closes his eyes for a brief period.

“Don’t give your ears to that woman. She will ruin your head if you do so” he warns. She nods gently and wipes her tears.
“I will keep that in mind from now” she assures.
Arnav smiles as he sees her gearing up again and calming down.
“So, are we good now?” she asks. 

Arnav takes few seconds to think about it and speaks up.

“We really need to spend time with each other to know each other fully. That is the only way we can avoid such things from happening again.”

He has a point which she agrees upon.
“I know. You are right”
“Good. So, I will pick you up from school tomorrow, lets do something productive; just you and me?” his tone is very formal and there is not even a tinge of tease in it. He is really serious this time and is giving his best to strengthen their relationship. She doesn’t want to deny his idea.
“Okay, pick me sharp at 05:00” she replies.
“05:00” he repeats with a smile and gestures her to get on the bed so that he can follow her to sleep. She smiles at him and wishing him a goodnight she finally lays on her side of the bed to sleep. Arnav follows her gestures and keeps the small lamp glowing at the bedside to ensure there is no darkness in the room to scare her again. He is glad that their first fight after marriage ended well and she opened up to him about her fears.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 43

Khushi wakes up in the morning at the noise of some ringtone. She slowly opens her eyes and sees Arnav answering his phone and walking to the French doors to talk, so that he doesn’t disturb his wife’s sleep. That’s one of his gentleman traits. But what is he wearing? Her eyes open wide in surprise after she realizes he is shirtless. What the hell!! She becomes wide awake from her sleep and sits on the bed, rubbing her eyes. After talking to someone for few minutes over the call, Arnav gets back inside.

“Morning” he greets her with a smile.
“Why are you roaming shirtless?”

Arnav rolls his tongue towards his inner cheek seeing her so flustered and unprepared.

“To seduce you” he winks.
Her lips part away from each other as he advances to the bed and sits at the edge, watching her rattled expressions.
“You look very charming in the morning, especially your nose” he taps his finger on her nose tip once.

Khushi pulls the comforter more towards her, as if trying to hide herself. She gets hell nervous whenever he flirts. There is another call on his phone and this time he answers it without moving away. She thanks her stars for giving her some seconds of relief.

“Yeah Aman, I need four tickets for Bali. Send someone to collect our passports” he says that without leaving the eye contact with her. She tries to analyze his commands to Aman. Why is he suddenly making reservations for Bali? It is then that she recollects the idea of honeymoon which was shared by Nani yesterday. Though she is unrehearsed to take this huge step, she knows it will keep that Shyam Jha at his place and make him believe she is been taken already.

“Two honeymoon suites Aman, obviously” he purposely says that aloud which makes her completely attentive to him again.

Arnav then puts the phone away.

“Your nose is turning red” he mutters.
She quickly touches her nose and starts rubbing it off. Arnav smirks at her reactions and stops her from actually turning her nose red.

“Do you want to use the shower first? I can wait” he offers.
“No…” she pauses. “Or maybe Yes” she changes her decision. It is best to stay away from his charms at early mornings at least.
Arnav helps her come out of the comforter and she puts her feet down.
“Wear some shirt please” she requests.
Arnav starts laughing heartily seeing her so confused and uncertain on her own self.
“I am serious” she shouts.
He stops laughing and takes a step towards her. She moves back.
“Why? Why do you want me all covered? Kuch ho raha hai kya?” (Is anything happening to you?)
“What rub..b.bbbisshh?” she stammers. “It’s … its cold outside. You will fall sick”
Arnav raises his brows surprised by her excuse. He doesn’t want to confuse her more. It is too much for today morning.
“Okay.. I am wearing”

There is suddenly a door knock. Arnav though picks his T shirt from the couch, he doesn’t wear it yet. He opens the door to check who disturbed them at this early hour. Khushi waits next to the bed to know that too. It is Mandira Raizada. His smile vanishes seeing his mother before him. Even Mandira is over surprised to see her son shirtless that too when Khushi is standing just next to his bed. Has that woman casted some spell on her son? He looks very much married and happy in this relationship.

“Yes” he intrudes her thought process with a serious tone.

Mandira flinches. She takes her eyes away from Khushi and looks at her son again.
“I need to talk to you. Come out” she orders.
Arnav doesn’t move an inch. Why should he obey her orders? But he finds a best way to irk his mother.
“I can’t. Actually, me and my wife are about to get a shower. We may take some time. So, you will have to wait”

His reply shocks Mandira. Arnav doesn’t wait to read her reactions. He shuts the door on her face. When he turns around, he finds Khushi throwing angry daggers at him.

“What?” he asks.
“What was that? What will she think about us?”
“Who cares?”
Khushi folds her arms.
“Apparently, I do.”
Arnav sighs.
“Khushi, we are married. And I haven’t told her anything which couples don’t do. It’s natural and don’t forget it is your idea to show the family that we are accepting this marriage and are towards consummation” he defends.

Khushi feels her cheeks heating up. Marriage… relationship… consummation.!! All of these sounds very lethal right now. And thinking all of them with Arnav Singh Raizada is no less a deadly combination.
His phone rings again. Arnav sighs in frustration for being disturbed amidst his conversation with Khushi. He still answers the call and speaks roughly.

“Yes Aman” he pauses. Khushi gauges his reactions. Arnav’s expressions change drastically as if he got some bad news.
“What? When did this happen?” he tightens his fist which Khushi notices too. She becomes alert suspecting something has happened at his workplace. She waits for him to finish the call so that she can ask.

“Is the legal team informed?” he continues. “Check the other servers too and find if any other data is hacked too” he commands.

Khushi gapes at him. Her mind tells her the news is bad for Arnav.
“I will be there in an hour” he says glancing at the clock. He then hangs up.
“What has happened?” Khushi asks him while he keeps dialing someone else. He gestures her to hold on her questions as he has few calls to make. She nods while he talks to some real heads of his Office and gives them instructions of what they need to do next. After 15 minutes of back to back calls, he finally gets time to inform her.

“One of our bid is compromised. Seems like someone has hacked into our systems to get the quotes”

Khushi is disappointed and little angered too.
“Who can do this? Is it a huge loss?” she asks.
“I don’t know who is behind this but must be an insider. It is hard to get into our systems through offline otherwise. Don’t worry, the culprit will be caught soon enough. I am not worried of that. I just don’t want the loss to be more than a few numbers. Shyam’s stay in this house has created enough havoc in our family. I don’t want the business to be affected at any cost”

Khushi understands his concern.
“I have to shower first”
“Yea sure” she moves aside allowing him to finish his shower so that he can leave for office and handle the situation there.

Arnav gets ready in half an hour. Khushi helps him with his suit. He likes it when she calls the driver and asks him to keep the car ready for Arnav.

“Keep me updated if possible” she requests.
He smiles.
“Everything will be alright, don’t stress too much on this” she further adds.
Arnav wears his watch and pushes his laptop in the bag.
“Be at home today” he urges.
“No. That’s not possible. I have already informed the principal that I will be resuming school today” she defends.
“One day won’t harm” he argues. “Let me sort this issue first and tomorrow I can come to drop you to school”
Khushi shakes her head in denial.
“I am running out of time to complete the syllabus. I have to go”

Arnav stops all his actions and gives a quick thought.

“Fine. I will ask Hari to escort you to school. Anything suspicious, you are going to return home. Am I clear?”

Khushi nods in agreement.
“I will take care of myself.”
“You better do”
He heads out and she simply waits at the door and watches him leave. Just an hour ago he was all laughing and being cheerful. Wish everything gets alright at his office without much disruptions.

An hour later Purvi comes in Khushi’s bedroom. Khushi has freshly showered and is wearing a salwar suit, getting ready to leave for school. This is going to be her first day after such a long break.

“Khushi, did you hear about the hacking at Raizada Office?” Purvi asks in worry.
“Yes, it really was a shock to me. Arnav has hurried to office.”
“Even Akash. I hope they sort this soon. Akash was telling me it has to be some insider. Who can it be?”
“I don’t know Purvi but I am sure these brothers will find it soon”

Purvi sighs disappointedly.
“You joining school from today?” she asks.
“Yes”
“You could have waited for few more days Khushi”
“Now you don’t start with this. I am already tired explaining to Arnav the same”
Purvi giggles.
“Even he didn’t want you to go? Awww!! You should have listened to him. Between you two, I feel he is more romantic.”

Khushi suddenly recollects how today morning he was teasing her, shirtless. Purvi keeps talking but Khushi has no ears to her sister. She is lost in the flashbacks of hers and Arnav. Purvi finally shakes her to get her attention.

“Whose thoughts you are lost in?”
Khushi shoves her hand.
“No one’s. Okay bye. I will see you today evening”

She hurries down. She informs Nani about her rejoining the school from today and later she heads out. Shyam Jha is waiting desperately, beside his car. Khushi slows down her steps. What is he doing here? She clutches her purse. Wish Arnav was here.!! Shyam sees her out and grins.

“Running late for school? Don’t worry. I will drop you. Come” he offers but she ignores him.

She stops at the exit and keeps looking at the gate to see why Hari has not arrived yet. He was supposed to escort her to school. Shyam leans back at the car door.

“Oh Khushi, Arnav won’t be coming so soon. He has a lot of recovering to do at his office”
Khushi angrily looks at his direction.
“What do you mean?”
Shyam smirks at her and takes steps in her direction.
“I heard from my respectful mother. Seems their important bid quotes has been hacked. Poor Raizada brothers. It will be a huge loss for them, won’t it?”
Khushi somehow feels that Shyam is behind the hacking matter. But he has never stepped in that office, then how can he do this? Before Shyam could invade the little space between them, Hari reaches there and stands between him and Khushi.

“Stay back, Mr. Jha” Hari commands.

Shyam grits his teeth for Hari’s intrusion. Khushi takes a sigh of relief though she didn’t really fear his motives, like previously. Hari then turns to Khushi.

“Sorry Ma’am, got late in the traffic. Let us go”
Khushi nods and gets in the car which Hari is going to take her by. Shyam keeps staring angrily as she leaves the premises.
“How long are you going to run away Khushi? We both are going nowhere. So lets see how much time I take to make you mine forever” he says to himself and laughs heartily.

*****************

Khushi completes her day at school, taking back to back classes. Hari and his men keeps an eye on her safety all the time while she feels a bit distracted to keep noticing that she is being noticed by these spies. But she cannot ignore any of this. She knows its her husband’s strict orders. She has to follow them. She wishes to drop a message to Arnav and see how he is doing at office and if things are fine but she stops herself from doing so. He might be too busy to reply to her. She will talk to him about this after he returns back home.

Hari drives Khushi back to Shantivan and she is welcomed by her torturous mother-in-law who is sitting with her few friends, socializing with them. One of the lady sees Khushi entering the house and asks Mandira to get her introduced to them. Mandira reluctantly calls Khushi to the couch where they all are seated.

“She is Arnav’s wife, Khushi Gupta” Mandira introduces with a crooked smile.
“Singh Raizada” Khushi completes her full and correct name on purpose.
Mandira fumes. This title seemed to be only hers so far but looks like she has to share it henceforth with her daughter-in-law.
“Waah Mandira, your daughter-in-law is very beautiful. Where had you hidden her from so long?”

Mandira fakes a smile at her friends while Khushi takes this opportunity to instigate her.

“She didn’t hide me, in fact I was hiding from her” Khushi replies.
Everyone gets confused by her reply and Mandira starts sweating nervously. What is she doing? Will she tell everyone how she tried to get Khushi married forcefully in her childhood?
“You were hiding from Mandira? Why?” one of the lady asks.
“She liked me very much. She wanted me to be her daughter-in-law ever since I was 8.”

Mandira fiddles with her fingers. She is terrified of the consequences if Khushi reveals that incident to her friends. Khushi enjoys her state very much. She continues poking her fear.

“She liked me so much, that if she could, she would have got me married to her son at that age only. So, I had to hide from her until I was eligible enough to respect her choice and decision, right Mandiraji?” Khushi asks.

Everyone takes the matter lightly and starts laughing and gossiping. Mandira fumes at Khushi. She knows Khushi is purposely playing with words to scare her, isn’t she? She excuses from her friends and drags Khushi away from them.
“What were you doing out there? Hold your mouth before you talk anything rubbish in the public. You are married to one of the respected family in this country. If not much at least show some loyalty to them”
“Wrong!! I am married to a respectful man of this family whose mother once chose to ruin my life. All my loyalty belongs only to him, none of the others, especially you” she snaps.

Mandira grits her teeth.

“Looks like you forgot what I advised you the other day. All this husband-wife drama between you two is only till my son actually gets bored of you and throws you away” she tries to instigate and control Khushi once again but this time Khushi acts smartly. She folds her arm across her chest.
“Actually no, none of that is happening. Arnav is never going to leave me. Because he is none of what you know about him. He has a heart, unlike you. He is an open book Mandira Raizada whose every emotion and feeling are out in the open. He doesn’t have any secret like you do. He knows how to take responsibilities of his loved ones and he will fulfil his duties doesn’t matter who tries to stop him. I really wonder how a man like him can be born to a woman like you?”

Mandira gets raged. She raises her arm to slap Khushi for her misbehavior but Khushi stops her arm at the right time. She twists Mandira’s arm making her yelp in pain.

“Don’t even dare Mandira Raizada. I will still forgive you for this but Arnav, he might break the last knot of whatever chain is binding you to him. So, don’t even dare do that again”

Mandira gets scared seeing the fire in Khushi’s eyes and tone. She is no longer that weak girl who was afraid to even confront to anyone what happened with her years ago. She is presently too strong and backed up by Arnav’s unconditional support. Khushi shrugs Mandira’s arm and hurries back to her room.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 44

“This is not done Manorama. That girl has not even completed few days in this house and she has already started to threaten me. I won’t let that happen” Mandira scowls while discussing with her sister, the earlier argument between her and Khushi.

Manorama fumes equally.

“Jeeji. These Gupta sisters are not what they seem to be. We have to take these two thorns out of our sons lives forever”
“That we will Manorama. It won’t be hard to create problems between them. But I am more worried about Shyam. Even if Khushi and Arnav separate, it will be very hard for me to convince Shyam to stop thinking about her. Without my knowledge he has kept tracking her whereabouts all these years. He will not leave Khushi until he wins her for himself.”
Mandira has a point which even Manorama agrees to. But she is still not happy with something which she decides to share openly with her sister.
“Jeeji, this house belongs legally to our sons – Arnav and Akash. You know Shyam has occupied it unlawfully. Why don’t you talk to him and ask him to reverse his actions?”

Mandira gives her a cold stare. Manorama is firm though. She keeps coaxing further.

“I know he did all this to gain entry in the family so that he can stay closer to that Khushi. But that doesn’t mean we snatch such a big right from our sons. They are the lawful heirs of this property and I feel they should get it back”
“Manu…” Mandira shouts at her.
Manorama politely gets up.
“I am sorry Jeeji if my words hurt you. But even I am a mother and I don’t want my son to go away from me. This was the sole reason I accepted Purvi and his marriage. Now if someday, because of Shyam, Akash and Arnav decide to leave the house, I will not tolerate it. Please do something to stop this from happening. Please”

She doesn’t wait there in the room with Mandira any longer. She has conveyed what she had to. Mandira is stunned why Manorama is suddenly become all selfish? Though she has a point, Mandira is still unsure how she is going to make this happen. Doing anything against Shyam has always created a havoc in her life. But this time the matter is about Arnav’s safety. Since Khushi and Arnav are coming closer, Shyam shouldn’t plot anything to hurt Arnav physically. She can never tolerate that.

*******************

Arnav Singh Raizada and Akash get inside the house after a tiring day at work. They are received by their respective wives in the living room who have been waiting desperately for them to arrive.

“How is the situation” Khushi asks Arnav who shakes his head with disappointment.
“Not very good. But we are handling that” he replies.
“I will get coffee for you both” Purvi rushes in the kitchen whereas Akash takes a seat on the couch, he does not want to move an inch until he sips that brewing coffee made by his wife.

But Arnav doesn’t wait down. He gives a plain stare to Khushi and makes his way to the room. Khushi finds it surprising that he didn’t utter anything to her beyond what she asked about. Is he okay? She understands his mood might be off because of the office situations but he has never been so cold and distant towards her without any reason.  And he is not the one who will take out his office frustration on his family. She has to know what the matter is. She follows her husband to the bedroom and when she opens the door, she sees him shirtless again. He was probably changing his clothes when she stepped in. He sees her from the mirror and continues removing the belt, without hesitation.

“Can you change after 5 minutes? I .. I need your 5 minutes” she voices out.

Arnav stops and turns around. She shuts the door and gets inside.
“Has something else happened? Why are you behaving so cold to me?”  she asks.
“You want ME to tell you that?” he snaps.
Khushi is confirmed that he is upset because of her. But why? She didn’t do anything wrong to make him behave so.
“Why didn’t you tell me Shyam tried to corner you today morning, while you were waiting for Hari?” he shouts.

Ooops!! She had completely forgotten that.

“Oh.. that!!!” her tone automatically sounds guilty.
“YES, THAT KHUSHI” he yells and this time he throws the belt from his hand on the bed and strides towards her. His predatory steps scare her more than Shyam’s innumerous ways of cornering her.
“Didn’t I ask you to stay in the house with Purvi and Buaji until Hari himself comes to pick you up. Then why did you not follow my orders?”

Khushi inhales sharply to voice out her stand.
“I was getting late. I thought it would save some time. And trust me I really had no idea Shyam will be out there waiting for me”
Arnav sighs sarcastically and clutches her forearms.
“Khushi, you know him better than me. He is not going to stop following you EVER” he swallows and then closes his eyes for a brief period.
Khushi realizes his need of protecting her but she is new to this. She has never been controlled by anyone before. She has to learn to be controlled now!!
“I know I should have updated you what happened today morning, but I thought you were already busy enough to handle the company issues and”
“Your safety matters to me above all, Khushi. I think by now you should have known that” his voice turns hoarse leaving her speechless.
She gives up arguing because she knows this time she is wrong. As a husband he has all rights to be mad at her.
“I am sorry” she murmurs. “I won’t do that again”

Arnav gives her a sarcastic look again and stiffens.
“The whole reason behind our marriage was protecting you from Shyam. And If I couldn’t do that, it is going to leave me shattered. Do you understand that?”

This man is so confusing. He keeps giving her hints that this marriage means more to him and then he also reminds her like this that the sole reason for their marriage is to protect her. Which side should she believe?

“I understand. Now, you.. you may change” her voice is hardly audible.

Arnav realizes he has shouted enough at her. Plus, he can see how she is constantly trying to keep her gaze away from his shirtless body. He likes to see her so restless because of his dressing issues.

“It is okay if you see me shirtless. I won’t mind. Haq hai tumhara” (Its your right.) He teases.

Khushi raises her gaze and meets his mischievous eyes. She knows how much he loves teasing her.
“I know you won’t mind. But I don’t need this add-on right now. Change and come down soon”
She leaves the room, shutting the door behind her. And only after she is out she exhales sharply. It is so hard to keep pretending she is unaffected by him. He will surely catch her one day.

*******************

The family completes the dinner together. Shyam had been out and he had informed the same to Mandira that he will not be there for Dinner. The family was more than happy about his absence. They are all sitting in the living room now when Shyam makes an entry again.

“Hari Prakash..” he shouts in an excited tone.

Everyone stares at him to see what scene he is going to create now. Hari Prakash rushes to him and takes all the bags from him. Shyam happily looks at the family.

“I have got Ice creams for everyone.” He then asks Hari Prakash to get them served. Mandira is happy that he is trying to bond with others but none of the others are interested in this. Shyam comes ahead and sits between them.
“Shyam, didn’t I tell you not to stay out for long.” Mandira scolds him.
“Mother… I had Kumar with me. And I am not a kid now. I am a responsible man of such a responsible family” he replies giving a grin at Khushi.

Khushi watches it but tends to ignore.

“What happened to the office issue? Is it resolved?” he purposely asks Akash who ignores him. Arnav smirks seeing his futile ways of mingling with the family.
“Shyam.. You don’t need to worry about the Raizadas business. Me and Akash are enough to handle it on out own.”
“I am sure you are. But I am very disheartened to know that these issues are going to keep you two brothers busy for few days. Poor you!! Your honeymoon plans have gone in vain”

Arnav understands Shyam is trying to dig their wounds. Can he be involved in the hacking? He has to find out somehow.

“Who said the honeymoon stands cancelled?” Arnav asks.

Shyam’s face drops. Arnav slowly slides his arm around Khushi’s waist. She stares nervously at his face, trying to read his actions.
“I have committed to my wife to take her out for few days, which I will.” He grins.
Khushi grins too. She knows he is purposely fueling the fire. Mandira and Manorama become alert. They too are not very happy to see their sons spending such gala times with the Gupta sisters.
“But Chotte, what about the work? The company needs you at this critical hour” Mandira interrupts.
Arnav shakes his head in exasperation.
“You don’t need to tell me where I need to focus. If I have a duty towards my company, I am also responsible to keep my wife happy”
Khushi intervenes.
“Arnav, work comes first. I don’t want you to miss anything important here because of me”
“And I don’t want to miss this golden period of our marriage. The company work will be handled without any disruptions. Akash and I have sorted everything. You and Purvi just focus on the packing. We are leaving in 2 days.”

His words make her swallow. He is such a fine actor. He has easily shut the mouths of his mother and that Shyam Jha. But everything is happening at a super-fast speed. First the marriage and now this honeymoon. How will she cope up? Shyam gets pissed at the news shared by Arnav. His plans to make Arnav cancel the trip failed. They are still flying for a romantic getaway and he cannot do anything about it. He doesn’t even know where they are flying. He will have to get details about their trip somehow and see what he can do. At any cost, he cannot let Khushi go for this trip and even if she does, it will be him she will be spending her time with, not Arnav.

*******************

Mandira paces restlessly in the drawing room. She has called Arnav to meet her. He comes there with no much interest.

“You called me?” he asks.

Mandira stops and gestures him to step inside.
“At last you got some time for me” she complains. “I have been trying to talk to you from past 2 days and you kept on ignoring me. You have changed so much Chotte and I don’t need to tell because of whom?” she growls.
“Khushi has nothing to do with my ignorance towards you. You have given me enough reasons to avoid you Mrs. Mandira Raizada”
“MAA” she shouts. “I am your Maa. How many times I have to remind you this? I have given birth to you Arnav”

Arnav is still cool towards her frustration.

“That’s the only thing you have done, giving me birth. Because rest all of the duties you have only fulfilled for your other son”
His words silences Mandira.
“And I am glad you didn’t look after me. I don’t want to become another SHYAM”
“Enough Arnav” she scolds him. “You are nothing like him. You are my good boy” she tries to caress his cheek but he shrugs her hand.
“That’s right. I was too good to notice your lies.”

His tone sounds hurt. She keeps staring at him with guilt in her eyes.
“I always thought you have no time for me, because you are busy working outside. Least did I know you were nurturing your other son, at another home”

Mandira looks away from him.
“I had no choice. He needed my attention more than you Chotte. He is mentally sick”
“That’s not the point” he scowls turning her again to look in his eyes. “Why didn’t you tell me he existed? Why didn’t anyone in this house tell me that my father was your second husband? You think I wouldn’t have digested it?”

Mandira is speechless. Yes, there were times when her mother Devyani insisted on sharing this fact with Arnav but Mandira kept avoiding.
“I thought you will leave me”

Arnav sighs in frustration.
“Yes Arnav, I thought you will leave me. Remember it. You had given me this warning many years ago when I … I tried to get you married”

Arnav clenches his jaw. That is one such incident of his life which he doesn’t want to remember again.

“The world was already pointing at me, stating I lured your father for money. I didn’t want you to think the same way. I was afraid of losing you Chotte”
Arnav laughs sarcastically.
“You were afraid of losing your position in this house. You were afraid that I would have denied using any portion of Raizada money on your other son”
That shuts Mandira’s mouth again. Arnav tries to compose himself.
“Talking all this now is not going to change anything. You have screwed my life enough. Your wrong decisions towards Shyam has led all of us in troubles. At least now understand the dept of your doings and try to rectify it. Shyam needs a psychiatrist, letting me stay between us is going to cost the lives and happiness of our family members. And god forbid but if that day comes, I will be the first person to throw him out along with his supporters. So, think wisely Mrs. Mandira Raizada. Ask him to stay away from Khushi. She was never available for him. And now.. .she is taken. 

With such harsh comments, Arnav strides out of the room, leaving Mandira horrified by his warnings.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 45

Khushi is packing the bags and she is quite confused still. Are they really going for honeymoon? Just 2 days have passed that she has resumed her duty at the school again and she is off for another set of days. She was amused when yesterday she had been to apply for her leaves to the Principal, who was already aware of it. When asked, the Principal told her that it was directly communicated by Arnav Singh Raizada himself. The Principal couldn’t deny his request because he really has paid a huge donation to keep that school running. It is something which Khushi disliked about at the time of taking this holiday favor.

“Packed everything?”

She almost jerks at the sudden intrusion to her chain of thoughts. It is Arnav who is back in the room with their passports.

“Yes, almost” she murmurs.
“What happened? You don’t seem happy” He comes ahead and stands before her. “Are you not willing to go?”
Khushi shakes her head.
“I didn’t say I am unwilling. But I am not happy that you intruded in my workplace. Why did you communicate about my holidays directly to the Principal? It was my duty to do so”
Arnav takes a sigh of relief.
“Oh.. .That” he walks back to the closet as if this topic is not worth his worry. Khushi folds her arms getting annoyed by his cold reactions.
“Yes.. That.!!” She scoffs.
Arnav keeps the passports back in the closet and turns around. He realizes she is angry.
“I wanted to make your work easy. I thought if I call up the Principal directly, she wouldn’t have chance to deny it. And that happened, isn’t it? Good for us!!!”

His reasons don’t justify or soften her mood. In fact, she gets more pissed.

“You shouldn’t have called her. I would have managed to get the holidays. You cannot interfere in my career like that” she shouts.

Arnav is disappointed by her choice of words.
“No one is interfering in your career Khushi, I just tried to make it simple. I am sorry if you took it otherwise”
Khushi sighs. She does not want to argue further. He said sorry and she wants to patiently accept it.
“Fine. Just don’t do this again Arnav. Already people are thinking I have tempted you for this marriage for money and power. I don’t want to fuel their suspicions”

Her words suddenly remind him of the conversation he had with Mandira Raizada 2 days ago. She had given him the same excuse when asked why she didn’t let him know her past.

The world was already pointing at me, stating I lured your father for money. I didn’t want you to think the same way. I was afraid of losing you Chotte.

These lines lead his subconscious mind in a different set of thoughts. His mother hid this fact from him, but did she ever tell his father about Shyam? Or did he keep her husband too in dark?

Khushi finds him lost and quickly touches his arm.

“You okay?” she asks with compassion.
Arnav weakly nods.
“Arnav, I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
Arnav shakes his head.
“No. This is not about you. I was thinking something else”
“What else?”
Arnav tries to avoid.
“Nothing that concerns you. Let us finish the packing. We have a long flight tomorrow”

He leaves the room and Khushi keeps thinking what happened to him suddenly?

***************

“Where are they going Mother?” Shyam asks in a dangerous voice to Mandira Raizada.

Mandira clenches her jaw.
“I don’t know. None of them have shared their plans. And I didn’t ask either. I am not interested to know where they are going Shyam.”
Shyam fists his fingers.
“But I am interested. I want to know where my Khushi is being taken”

Mandira gets angry too.

“Come back to reality Shyam. Khushi is Arnav’s wife now and even it is hard for me to accept that, I still do not want more complexities. Your one action towards Khushi can agitate Arnav and he has warned me to throw you out of this house if that happens. If you want this house, then stay in your limits. Forget her. I will get you married to a woman more beautiful than her”

Shyam angrily pushes the vase on the floor, breaking it into pieces. Mandira gets scared when he pins her to the chair, she was already sitting. He looks dangerously in her eyes.

“Your house… your money.. everything is worthless for me if I don’t get Khushi for myself. Next time you ask me to stay away from her, I will do something harmful to myself and that other son of yours”

Mandira gets furious. She pushes him away and gets up from the chair.

“Are you threatening me Shyam?” she scoffs. “I will not tolerate even a scratch on Arnav because of your actions. Just don’t forget I am your mother, if I can pamper you, safeguard you against the wishes of my family, I can even punish you for misbehaving with them. So, consider this as my last warning. Stop chasing that girl and prove that you are worth staying amidst this family, before it is too late”

Her warnings though ring bells in Shyam’s ears, he shows himself unaffected. His mother has started taking sides now and he cannot tolerate it. But he will tackle this matter later. Following Arnav-Khushi to whatever destination they have planned to go is his priority now. He walks off that room to make arrangement for his travel.

***************

Aman is waiting at the airport, to see off his two bosses and their respective wives. He has arranged the private jet for their travel to Bali. A car halts at some distance away from Aman who rushes to greet his Bosses. Arnav gets down first and opens the car door for his wife who is sitting next to Purvi at the passenger seat behind. They collect the required papers from Aman.

“Look after the work Aman. Call me for any silly matter which you think is going wrong here. After the hack, I don’t want to take any chances.” Arnav commands.
“Don’t worry Boss. I will take care of everything here. You all just enjoy your time there in Bali”

Akash looks at Purvi who blushes hard. Khushi watches them and looks away. They are totally in love and this holiday seems to work for them perfectly. But what about her and Arnav? She knows he has agreed for this trip only to make Shyam jealous and keep him away from her at least for some time.

“The best guards are appointed for securing your resort stay in Bali. They will be contacting you at the Bali Airport and lead you to the resort from there.” Aman explains.

Khushi is overwhelmed to know about these additional arrangements in Bali. Why do they need guards there? Is Arnav suspecting Shyam will follow them?
“Good. We will get in touch with you once we reach there.”
“Okay Boss. Your jet is ready to fly” Aman informs checking the message on his phone. “Happy honeymoon” 
  Arnav nods with a smirk on his face especially seeing Khushi’s expressions. She is the most confused soul right now. She has no clue what type of stay and moments to expect out of this trip.
“Akash, take Purvi and Khushi with you. I will join you guys in the jet”
“No… I will wait for you” Khushi declares. She doesn’t want to interrupt the little private moments of Akash-Purvi by coming in between them.
“Khushi.. you can really come with us. It’s hardly a walk till the jet” Purvi coaxes.
“I know but I would like to accompany my husband. You guys leave” 

Arnav understands her reasons behind this. He gestures Akash to take Purvi and go ahead. They both obey him and leave. Khushi then looks at Arnav.

“I will wait aside until you finish your secret talks with Aman”

She is about to go when Arnav holds her hand and pulls her back.
“There is nothing to hide from you. You can stay” he urges.
Khushi smiles weakly considering his request while Arnav concentrates back at Aman.
“Is the trap set?” he asks.
Aman nods.
“Yes Boss. And if we are lucky, the shark will soon be caught in it”
“Good. Let me know when that happens”

Khushi is again confused what were these talks about. Aman shakes hand with Arnav and then finally holding Khushi’s hand he leads her to the private jet.

“Very cunning Mr. Raizada. You allowed me to be a part of your secret talks and yet you didn’t let me know anything” Khushi mumbles.
Arnav takes that as a compliment.
“I don’t want to bother you by such negligible worries”
“That means there is something to worry?” she becomes cautious.
“Yes, but it is taken care of”
“What is it? I want to know” she demands.
Arnav inhales sharply.
“Once the shark is caught, I will definitely share this with you. Not for now. Come”

He speeds their walk and soon they reach the private jet which is waiting for them to board. Khushi is highly excited to see this and a bit nervous too. She slows down her walk.

“We are flying in this?” she asks.
Arnav smiles.
“Yes. That’s our private jet” he comes closer to her. “very very private” he whispers.
Khushi feels goosebumps on her skin.
“I haven’t sat in a flight before. And this is not what I had in mind. I .. I feel suffocated in confined spaces. I..”

Arnav interrupts her by drawing her closer.
“I know. But there is enough provision inside for you to take rest and I will be there next to you whenever you feel that suffocation. Trust me” 
She swallows hard and finally agrees to get inside.
“I can carry you in if you feel scared to walk by yourself” he teases.

Khushi rolls her eyes.
“Don’t manipulate my situation. I can walk myself”
Arnav grins and gestures her to get in first. She climbs the stairs and gets in the flight. Akash and Purvi have already taken seats next to each other.
“We will sit there” Arnav shows her their seat which is not very far from Akash-Purvi’s. She takes the window seat while Arnav helps her in tying the seat belt. There is one stylish girl in cabin crew uniform who introduces herself to Khushi and Purvi as Sia, who will be taking care of their refreshments throughout this journey. As the plane begins to accelerate on the runaway, Khushi shuts her eyes and squeezes Arnav’s hand, leaving her marks on his wrist. Arnav soothes her down by rubbing her hand gently.
“Enjoy the view” he murmurs.

Khushi opens her eyes and looks outside the window. They are at a considerable height wherein all the vehicles seem like moving ants. A smile glows on her face.
“Its… its so beautiful from here” she whispers.
Arnav keeps staring at her face as she enjoys the outside view. He has always tried to bring a smile on her face but never had it been so pleasing and effortless. Khushi is not a woman who can be impressed by his money or status, she can be won only by pure heart, pure intentions and pure affection.

After 20 minutes after the takeoff she manages to sip some lime water to relax the budding nausea symptoms in her throat.

“Feeling better?” he asks taking the empty glass back from her. She nods leaning back on the seat. She suddenly notices Akash and Purvi sitting ahead of them, talking something romantic. Purvi hides her face in Akash’s coat and he takes her in his embrace. Arnav looks in the direction she is so busy staring at and then turns back on her.

“They are very much honeymooning” he says with a ghost smile touching his lips.
Khushi’s smile widens as she looks back at him.
“I have never seen Purvi so much happy. Sometimes when I think about my behavior in the past few months, I realize how wrong I was to deny her from marrying Akash. I misjudged their love. And I am grateful you stepped in our lives at the right time and set things in the right order Arnav. So, thank you”

Arnav gives a briefest smile to her.

“When I heard from Nani that Akash has tried to commit suicide, I was driven here by the motive of revenging that person who forced Akash to take this step.” His confession doesn’t threaten her.
“I wasn’t easy on you either. I did everything possible from my end to threaten you so that you stop thinking about Purvi and Akash marriage. If I recollect those days, I just can’t stop laughing over my stupidity” 
Arnav sits quietly listening to her.
“We fought so much, didn’t we?” she asks with anxiety in her voice, as if she is loving this conversation with him. “Actually, I still remember how we met for the first time. I was so harsh on you”
Arnav smirks.
“Uh.. No.. That’s not how we met for the first time. I have different memories of it”
“What do you mean?”
“I first saw you out on the dark road, lying unconscious, murmuring. You didn’t want to get married. That’s what you constantly kept telling when I first found you. And see now, that same woman whom I saved that night, is my wife.”

Khushi looks at him with passion and sincerity. She didn’t believe in coincidence, in fate, in any kind of fairy tale, until she met this man. He inhales sharply seeing a small strand of hair disturbing her vision. She is so much engrossed in staring at him, that she doesn’t bother of moving it away but Arnav does it for her. He slowly tucks the strand behind her ear and lingers his finger over her cheek. She keeps giving him the same subtle expressions.

“They are very much honeymooning” Akash says to Purvi. The two have been admiring this couple from past few minutes.
Purvi gets excited.
“I so much like this Akash. Khushi is falling for him.”
“So is Bhai for her” Akash murmurs.
“This pace is perfect for them. They are neither hurrying towards confession nor are they slow in expressing their feelings towards each other.”
“Hmm.. I hope this little period of ours in Bali will speed up things.”
“Me too”

Purvi happily entwins her fingers with Akash’s and both look ahead, continuing their talks.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 46

It’s a different world. She sees herself at a beach, standing on the white sand as the waves keep kissing her feet. It is evening time and the sun is setting. As a large wave hits her feet, she feels imbalanced and is about to stumble when a pair of strong arms slide across her waist and the instant this happens she knows who he is. She gently leans her head on his shoulder, relaxing, both watching the sunset together, wishing their togetherness not for lifetime but for every birth they will take henceforth.

“We have landed” he whispers in her ears.

Khushi immediately opens her eyes and gauges the situation. She is still on the private jet, with Arnav beside her. Whatever she saw was a dream. But a beautiful one. She raises her head from his shoulder nervously.

“Sorry…” she murmurs.
“For?”
“Sleeping like that”
Arnav chuckles and looks back at her.
“Biwi ho meri.. Haq hai tumhara.. Mujhpe .” (You are my wife and that’s your right)

There he is back. Flirty Singh Raizada.  She rolls her eyes and looks out of the window. They have landed and the flight is decking at its desired place. Once that’s done, the two couples get down. Purvi quickly rushes to Khushi to share her excitement at landing at their first international destination. She has so much to share. Akash and Arnav walk behind them, with their guards escorting the four outside the airport.

“Me and Akash didn’t sleep at all. He was telling me what all attractions are planned for us for this visit. It is going to be superb Khushi. I am so excited” Purvi grips Khushi’s arm tight while walking.
Khushi smiles.
“I know. I can see your anxiety”
“By the way, I loved the way you were sleeping on Arnav’s shoulder.” Purvi teases. “The way he was staring at your face while you were asleep gave me goosebumps. Even Akash has never seen me like that”

Khushi feels blood gushing in the pit of her stomach. He was admiring while she was asleep? She watches her sister’s playful expressions and decides to tease her back
“I will ask Arnav to teach Akash, if you want” Khushi mocks. Purvi laughs but continues briefing Khushi what all happened in the flight.

“Arnav didn’t sleep at all. He even draped a shawl over you so that you don’t catch cold inside. Such a generous husband” Purvi adds.
Khushi now gets restless. All of this happened and she was sleeping?
“I .. I know he is very caring at times” she tries to divert the subject.
“This is NOT caring baby, it is LOVE. And me and Akash can easily see that in his eyes. You know Khushi, a woman can be deceptive in revealing her emotions on face but a man can hardly do that. Whatever he expresses is mostly true”
Khushi swallows.
“MOSTLY!!” Khushi stresses. “You know under what circumstances we married, so that Mostly is not going to be change for some time”
Purvi sighs in disappointment.
“You are so hard to convince. You were always like that. Poor Arnav.!!”

Khushi holds her smile and keeps walking till they reach the car. The two couples get inside and head for the resort.

*******************

“Both the honeymoon suites are next to each other, as you had requested Mr. Raizada” the manager of the resort asserts.
“Thanks Mrs Mani. Please take care of the security, I don’t want any outsiders to loiter around these rooms.”
“Yes Sir. Don’t worry about that. You will have absolute privacy. Let me take you to the suites now”

Akash holds Purvi’s hand as they follow Mrs. Mani, the resort manager. Khushi is very edgy about this entire theme. She manages to walk beside Arnav, without making her nervousness obvious to him. The Manager decides to show Akash’s room first at which Arnav asks his room keys from her.

“We will check our rooms ourselves. Thanks Mrs. Mani”

Mani hands the keys to Arnav holding a teasing smile. He looks in a hurry probably. But aren’t most of the honeymoon couples in hurry? Arnav takes the keys from her and turns to Akash who is also blushing.

“Let’s take some rest and meet in the morning”
“Sure Bhai. Good night”
“Good night”

He waits for Khushi to bid bye to Purvi and then they head to their room. Khushi gives him a strong glare while he is opening the door with the keys.

“What?” he asks.
“What will Mrs. Mani think? You showed unnecessary hurry”
Arnav opens the door, slides it in so that she can get inside and then follows her. He shuts the door and blocks her way.
“I am deadly sleepy Khushi, and I don’t care what picture Mrs. Mani creates in her mind about us”

His reply is satisfying but she still cribs.

“She would have shown us the amenities of the room”

Arnav smirks.
“I will do that honors for my wife. Come”

He holds her hand and leads her inside. She realizes it was so needless for her to make him do so.

“This is our Living room, we are going to enjoy our tea/coffee, lunch/dinner here with Akash and Purvi of course” he starts briefing.
Khushi scans the room. It is beautiful.
“That’s the gallery. We have got a wonderful sea facing view from here”

As he slides the doors of the Balcony, fresh misty air from the beach hits her face. She recollects her dream in the flight. The beach was so similar in her dream. But don’t all beaches look alike?

“Come on in” he whispers and leads her to the bedroom. The bed is heavily filled with rose petals and this is enough to make her breathes heavy.
“That’s where we will sleep” he whispers. His tone changes. “Choose your side Mrs. Raizada” he further adds.
Khushi gives him a quick glance.
“After you, Mr. Raizada”
Arnav smiles at her formal reply.
“Just like home then. I will take the left side of the bed” he replies.
“And I will take the right” she replies with the same cheeky smile.

Arnav has never seen her smiling like that. Wish he could hold this moment forever in his eyes.
“Let’s check the bathroom” he says holding her hand again and leading her to the bathroom which is so big that almost one more bedroom could have fitted in here. Khushi is overwhelmed. It has a shower cubicle at the left, white marble stretched at the sides of the wall holding the toiletries. And last but not the least there is a Jacuzzi bathtub at the center. Arnav stares at her reactions and decides to intensify it.

“That’s an intimate Jacuzzi Bathtub. Exactly what I needed” he whispers.

She feels her body convulsing at the thought of she and Arnav in it, together. She jerks behind and Arnav laughs aloud.
“Damn you Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada. Stop behaving like you are with some stranger. And I didn’t mean we should be using it together. We can take turns” hed winks.

Khushi sighs. She can already see a different side of Arnav Singh Raizada today. He seems so relaxed here. Out of all the worries of business. They should have few more getaways like this frequently to keep him calm and happy. The room bell rings.

“Must be our luggage” he hurries out.

Khushi follows him. The room boy keeps the luggage and goes. There is another room service guy who has got a bottle of Wine and two glasses.
“That’s complimentary for the honeymoon couples Sir” the boy says keeping the bottle and glasses on the table. Arnav gives Khushi a quick glance and waits for the two boys to leave. He then locks the door.
“I have to make a few calls, you want to freshen up first?” he asks.

Khushi shakes her head in agreement. She opens their luggage and picking a suitable night dress she heads to the bathroom. When she comes out after some time, she finds Arnav in the gallery, talking to someone on the phone. She doesn’t disturb him. He is shirtless, again. She wonders why she feels so twitchy always when she sees him like that? His muscles flex when he waves her a Hi from outside. She becomes conscious. Arnav continues talking. He must be talking to Aman, either about the Shark or the business trouble which they had to undergo a few days ago. Wherever he lives, until these things sort out, he can never sit calm.

Arnav comes in, pressing the mobile phone on his chest, to avoid the person at the other end from hearing their conversation.

“Order some food for us. I will take another 10 minutes on call. You okay with that?” he asks her.
“Yea, I am fine. You go ahead. I will order food”

He mouths a thank you to her and hurries back in the gallery and as promised returns back in 10 minutes. He sits next to her, trying hard to look normal and at ease.

“All okay?” she asks.
“Hmm” he lies.
“You don’t look okay.” She mutters instantly.
Arnav gazes back at her and blurts out what is bothering him.
“I had asked a special team to look after evidences on the hacking issue. So now, they have an update for us”

Khushi keeps listening to him patiently.

“Kumar, Shyam’s personal bodyguard was seen bribing one of the staff member of AR who is the in charge of the network security.”
Khushi goes pale suddenly. She had been suspicious of Shyam too.
“So, what next? Why don’t you give this information to the Police and get Shyam arrested?”
“Yes, we intend to. But Kumar is very loyal. He is not going to open his mouth against Shyam. So, until we have some more strong proofs, he is not going behind bars till then”

Khushi purses her lips, placing her hand on Arnav’s lap.

“We will get proofs against him, Arnav.”
“We have to” he murmurs. “That’s the only way to push him out of the house forever”

Khushi gazes at him warily. She has something in her mind which can work in their favor to gather proofs against Shyam but she knows Arnav will never allow her implement it. The food arrives and they both have it quickly. Arnav heads for a night shower then while she takes her side on the bed, with little uneasiness. As he comes out wiping his head, he finds her snoring softly. It is a sight to watch. Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada is in Bali, with him, in their honeymoon suite, on their bed. It is such an inviting sight. He joins her on the bed, pulling the duvet over them, carefully not to wake her up.

*******************

“Good job Kumar” Shyam happily pats Kumar’s back in appreciation. “You just got me the key to my desires.”
Kumar smiles as Shyam turns around.
“I am coming Khushi. I am coming to make you mine” he laughs heartily aloud.

*******************

Khushi wakes up with a jolt!! Her sudden restless gesture disturbs Arnav’s sleep as well. He sees her trembling and pushing the duvet away. It alarms him. He turns on every light in the room and quickly holds her arms, shaking her. 

“Khushi.. what happened?”

She sees him and the next instant throws her arms around him. Arnav is stunned at her sudden action. He completes their embrace and tries to soothe her back. Khushi starts whimpering as she clutches tight his T shirt.
“He is here, Arnav.. He is here. Shyam is here”
Arnav presses his eyes to suppress his own anger.
“Khushi.. I think you saw a bad dream” he whispers. “Shyam can never reach here”

Khushi denies to agree.

“Evil people like him can do anything. I saw him here. He had.. he had a knife in his hand.” She winces while briefing him about her dream.
Arnav slowly pulls her away and meets her eyes which are full with tears.
“He .. he had strangled my neck. I was choking.. and.. and when you tried to rescue me, he…” tears start rolling down her cheeks. “he pierced that knife in your chest”

Her dream indeed is deep and dark and Arnav realizes why she feared so much. With one hand he cups her right cheek, while his other hand runs in her hair, caressing her.

“He cannot harm us. I will never let him harm us.” He declares. “Don’t you believe me?”

Khushi closes her eyes and shakes her head, reciprocating to his words. Arnav kisses her gently on her forehead, the very start of her scalp and then takes her back in his embrace. She wraps her arms around him, not wanting to let him go. He knows she is very much afraid to be left to herself. He slowly leans back on the pillow, taking her along. Her head rests on his chest, so close, that she can hear his heartbeats. Arnav turns the lights off to allow her to get sleep again. The moment the lights turn off, she realizes their state and tries to move away from him. Arnav holds her still, gesturing her it is not necessary to back off. Their eyes meet in the dark for few more seconds, until she decides she wants to be in his embrace, to wipe off that fear from her mind. She coils back to him and closes her eyes to sleep. Arnav nuzzles his nose on her head, wrapping his arms securely around her. Whatever happens, he is not going to let Shyam win in his evil plans. 

________________________________________________________________________

Part 47

Shyam Jha is packing his bags when Mandira Raizada enters his room. He looks very excited and prepared for wherever he is intending to go.

“Where are you going?” Mandira asks curiously.

Shyam ignores her and continues packing.
“Shyam, I don’t like it when you ignore my questions” she shouts.
“Ssssshhhh” he places his finger on lips. “And I don’t like it when you try to control me as if I am still a kid”
Mandira is not very surprised at his counter replies.
“I am seeing these days you don’t like my interference but Shyam don’t do anything stupid which can spoil your future”

Shyam gets irritated and turns to her.

“Mother…” he sighs, pressing his forehead. “You are the very cause of my headaches these days. Why can’t you accept the fact that your sons are grown ups and they can take accountability of their own decisions. So please take a set back from their lives”
Mandira is bowled by his words. He has some different plans going in his head which he doesn’t want to share with her. She is sure it has to do something with Arnav-Khushi’s honeymoon.
“You still didn’t tell me where you are heading?”
Shyam inhales deeply trying to focus on the packing. His silence makes Mandira realize he is going for a huge motive. He might not tell her but she has the power to find it out using her sources. She heads out of his room. Shyam smirks at himself.
“Clever move Shyam Jha” he says to himself in the mirror. “Poor Mother. She wont even realize that very soon she is going to lose one of her son, forever” he laughs heartily.

*******************

The phone is ringing. It is quite annoying but Khushi has no strength to either answer the call or disconnect it. She feels paralyzed as if her legs are not supporting her to move. She doesn’t even bother to know why. But soon her she feels someone raising his feet from hers and now she knows why she felt her own legs so heavy. She continues sleeping.

“Hello” Arnav picks her call and yawns”

Purvi who is on the other end of the call is surprised to hear Arnav’s sleepy voice. Akash was right, she shouldn’t have disturbed them.
“uh.. Jeeju, where is Khushi?”
Arnav slowly opens his eyes and sees Khushi sleeping peacefully in his embrace.
“She… she is sleeping.” He finds a strand of her hair tickling her cheek. It might disturb her sleep. He slowly tucks it behind her ear.
“Oh” Purvi murmurs unsure of what to say next.
“I don’t want to wake her up Purvi, I can pass your message though, once she wakes up”
“Oh no.. no worries Jeeju. Let her sleep. Just wanted to inform you that me and Akash are going to the beach. We will have our breakfast there. Once you both are up and awake, do join us”
“Sure”

Arnav disconnects and keeps Khushi’s phone away. She is still sleeping peacefully. Could be the jet lag. Last night she was so disturbed by the dream. It was only after he took her in his embrace, she could sleep again, without fear. His heart is still beating rapidly feeling her so close to him. He runs his hand through his messy hair to settle down the anxiety bubbling inside him. Will he ever get used to seeing this beautiful woman on his bed?

The phone rings again and this time it is his. He picks the phone, jumping off the bed. He doesn’t want to wake her up.

“Yea Aman, any luck?”
“Morning Boss. Yes, the shark is out” he updates.
Arnav groans.
“I knew it. Inform Hari to follow him. I need to know everything he does”
“Yes Boss. Hari is already tracking his moves”
“Good”

Khushi tosses in her sleep. Arnav doesn’t want to disturb her sleep so he chooses to walk to the balcony and talk there. He discusses few more stuffs about work and then gets back inside. Khushi is awake now and sitting on the bed, looking tensed and flushed. Probably she has recollected she slept in his arms the whole night.

“Good morning” he comes back to the bed. She moves, giving him space to sit. She is unable to meet his eyes though and his next words make it more difficult for her.
“You sleep divinely last night, Khushi” he teases. Khushi knows that too.
“You too looked relaxed as if it was the best sleep you ever got” she points.
Arnav smirks.
“You can say that. I don’t remember the last time when I was so close to anyone”

She becomes highly surprised now.

“Really? When was the last time your mother snuggled you so close?”
The smile on Arnav’s face disappears. His expressions become too painful to compensate.
“I have no memories of that Khushi. I suppose when I was 4, she stopped even putting me to sleep, forget sleeping next to me”
His voice deepens. She had no intentions to hurt him but it eventually happened and she regrets it. She decides to divert his mood.
“Apart from her, wasn’t there any other women who .. .I mean… when you grew up, has you ever..” she zips her lips. What the hell is she asking? It is way too personal. But isn’t she his wife? She has all rights to know. Arnav reads her mind and the unsaid part of her question. His smirk is back.
“NO!!” he replies putting up a grin on his face.
“Oh” There is an unbelievable look on her face.
“I have dated women before but never got it so far” he admits.
Khushi feels a sudden possessiveness and pride both at the same time.
She gives him a small smile. Arnav slowly leans towards her. She tenses.
“I am glad I never did that before” his voice is husky.
This is such a heady feeling for her. And now she wants to escape from here.
“I.. I will shower first”

She gets down the bed and hurries in the bathroom. Arnav holds his smile. She always slips through his fingers whenever he gets romantic. And yet, he never stops persuading her.

*******************

“I am ready”

Khushi is all set to join Purvi and Akash at the Beach. She is wearing a long maxi dress which Purvi had shopped for her before heading here. Arnav admires her from top to bottom.

“I didn’t know you like to wear such dresses too” he exclaims. “You look cute”
Khushi looks at herself in the mirror, taking in her appreciation.
“I don’t. Purvi shopped me for this and she insisted I wear it once here”
“Purvi .. Purvi.. Purvi” he sighs coming to her. ‘I am somewhat jealous of her”

Khushi is daunted at his serious comment.
“Why?”
“Because she can do everything for you which I am not allowed to. She can shop for you, recommend you what to wear, what to eat, she can even take decisions for you, but I cannot. Only because when I do the same for you, you somehow relate it with the money and power I have”

Khushi’s eyelashes flutter finding it hard to explain him, it is not what she intends to do.

“I.. I am sorry if you took it that way Arnav. Purvi is my sister and we have that bonding between us which.”
Arnav suddenly interrupts her by placing his finger on her lips.
“Sshh.. No explanations. I was just sharing my thoughts. I know she is your sister and she does have the right to decide for you. But remember one thing, Khushi. I will never insist you to do anything which you are not comfortable with. Even if you let me do any of these for you, I will never impose my decisions for you. You have all rights to reject my opinions, my choice, my decisions. But just let me take them for you sometimes. Okay?”

Khushi gulps nervously. He really wants all of her, doesn’t he? All the rights in all the rightful ways. He is not wrong to ask for it. She has to lessen the limitations around them. Arnav is her husband, he might have some expectations from her.

“Yes. I will note that from now onwards. It is just that I am so used to taking my own decisions, to lead every situation that I don’t trust anyone else to take it that wisely and sharply for me”
“How can you judge it without giving them a chance? For once, take a back seat and just watch how beautiful your life can be when you allow your life partner to lead your life. Forget that he has money, forget he has the power to make every decision. Just cherish the fruits of it because that’s what he wants.”

Khushi bravely gazes in his dark eyes.

“Okay. I will try”
“Please do” he insists.

He then holds her hand and takes her out. Purvi and Akash are busy in their love talks.

“I hate to disturb them” Arnav whispers to Khushi as they near the lunch table. Their Lunch is arranged at the beach today.
Khushi shakes her head. It is indeed a bad idea to intrude this couple after every few hours. But it was Purvi who insisted her for this group lunch. They take a seat, alerting Akash and Purvi to maintain some distance between each other. Purvi flushes as she meets Khushi’s eyes.
“Uh.. you guys came.. Good. Lets order something”

Arnav leans back.
“I have decided something” he says. Everyone looks at him. “From tomorrow, we guys are not seeing each other more than once a day, for not more than an hour”

Akash and Purvi gets confused. So is Khushi.
“Why?” Akash asks.
“Because we are here on a honeymoon, not a group outing”
Arnav’s reply makes it clear to Khushi that he wants to give Akash-Purvi their private time. They are so much in love and if she and Arnav keep joining them every hour, when will they get to spend time with each other?
“But Bhai. It is fine.” Akash blushes.
“The decision is made Akash. I am sure Khushi and Purvi wants the same”
Khushi readily nods and Purvi happily accepts it too. Arnav raises his beer bottle and raises it to toast. Akash repeats his action. Purvi giggles handing the mocktail to Khushi and she picks the other one. All the four raise their glasses now to toast.

“For Honeymoon” Arnav shouts.

Their glasses clink and they gulp their respective drinks in one go. They order the food and soon it is served at their table. While the brothers just start a conversation related to business, Purvi takes this opportunity to ask Khushi something.

“Why did Arnav answer your call in the morning?”
Khushi wipes her lip and keeps the spoon down.
“Because he heard it first”
“Anything happened?”
Khushi widens her eyes. How can Purvi ask this so openly? What if Arnav or Akash hears? She gestures her not to speak anything further. Arnav watches her that same instant.

“What are the sisters gossiping about?” he asks.
Khushi is speechless. But Purvi intelligently answers him.
“We were discussing how arranged marriage couple’s behavior differs from the ones who had love marriage”
“Differ? In what sense?” Akash queries.
“During honeymoon, Akash. I mean how they behave all shy and sober types unlike the ones who are in love before marriage.”
Arnav smiles. They have one live example here
“I mean look at the couples around here. You can easily differentiate who had arranged marriage and who married out of love”
Khushi scans the beach and is easily able to pick up the differences in few couple’s behavior.

“So, what if their behavior differs? I feel the end result is the same. They are all here to mingle with their partners, to start a new life” Arnav exclaims.
“So true” Akash mutters.
“But it is a very slow process” Purvi points out staring at her sister. She is just extending this topic to put some light in Khushi’s heart.

Khushi becomes alert at her sister’s teases. But Arnav is enjoying it.
“It’s a beautiful phase Purvi, so what if it is slow?” Arnav keeps his hands on Khushi’s arms to steady her shivering form.
“I agree with Bhai”
Khushi doesn’t retreat her hands from his hold. But she doesn’t eat either. She doesn’t want to show Purvi and Akash that her right hand is caught by Arnav if she eats by left. But before she could decide how to tackle the situation, Arnav picks her spoon, fills it with rice and feeds her. Akash and Purvi are awed at his gesture. Khushi bites the food. Arnav is right. The process of becoming one might be slow but it is the most beautiful time in the lives of that couple and she is already enjoying that phase with Arnav.

*******************

Shyam Jha gets down the plane and stretches his arms in air, trying to ease his aching body.

“Khushi… Here I come” he laughs and starts walking to the arrivals.


________________________________________________________________________

Part 48

As decided, the two couples isolate themselves from each other to enjoy the maximum time as a couple. Akash takes Purvi out on the beach whereas Arnav and Khushi go for sightseeing. They first visit an ancient museum. Khushi is captivated by the variety of antique statues which depicts the culture and heritage of this place.

“This statue of Lord Buddha is so marvelous. I have seen such statues in Delhi as well, but they aren’t so artistic.”

Khushi’s excitement in this subject startles him. He didn’t know she is so fond of ancient historic art.

“You liked it?” he asks.
“Of course. I did. You won’t find such statues anywhere”

She keeps moving ahead, taking a look of some other statues of Lord Buddha.

“And this one…” She turns around to describe further, but realizes Arnav is not with her. He is talking to the supervisor of this museum. Soon, he and the supervisor leaves to some cabin at the corner. Khushi sees Arnav talking to a Manager there and both shake hands after exchanging words. She keeps watching him until he returns.
“Where had you been?” she asks.
“Had to talk to the Manager about something, I will tell you later. Come”

He takes her ahead. She buys few souvenirs for her colleagues.

“You don’t want to buy?” she asks.
“I am the Boss, Khushi. If I go to buy souvenirs, it will be for my whole staff.”
She shakes her head in agreement. They keep moving ahead. Their guards are constantly with them, following them everywhere. Khushi knows he is being overprotective. They finally come out of the museum. The Manager, whom Arnav was earlier speaking to, comes and hands some piece of paper. Arnav scans the details of it and thanks the Manager once again. The two shake their hands and the Manager leaves inside. Arnav keeps the paper in his pocket. Seems like he doesn’t want to share anything to her otherwise he would have enlightened her much before. One of the guards come to them.

“Sir, the bicycles are arranged”
“Why bicycles?” Khushi mumbles disapprovingly.
“Cycling adventure is going to be a fantastic experience, trust me” he insists.

Khushi is glad that she has wore jeans otherwise how on earth would she ride a bicycle?

“Do you know to ride?” he asks.
“Yes, I . .. I do”

She and Purvi used to ride bicycles but that was like 8 years ago. She doesn’t know if she can ride that confidently now. Arnav holds the bicycle for her. The guards get into the vehicle to follow them.

“You first. And be slow. I will be right beside you” he assures.

Khushi nods and slowly takes the charge of the bicycle. She shivers during her first paddle but slowly starts getting the confidence again. Once she crosses few meters away, Arnav hops into his bicycle and speeds at her. They paddle together, beside each other.

“How are you feeling?” he asks.

Khushi smiles at him and keeps paddling.

“Amazing.. I never thought I can still ride so well”

They cycle past a famous bamboo forest. They stop to see the local people cutting down the bamboos. It is such a different sight to watch, definitely not something you see in your daily routine. They continue to ride further.
“Akash and Purvi should have come with us”
“I will recommend them to be here tomorrow or after that. I am sure they will enjoy” Arnav replies.

They get down at a local restaurant to have lunch. Arnav insists they should have the local food here. She is reluctant to try new but agrees soon after he urges further. The food tastes great. After enjoying meals, they ride further and stop by a lake.

“It’s so quiet and peaceful here? I can spend all my time sitting by this lake, under the bed of stars”

Arnav interrupts her reverie.
“I didn’t know getting you to Bali could invoke this other side of you” he teases.
Khushi rolls her eyes.
“Other side? What do you mean?”
Arnav holds her hand and leads her to the big rock, where they both can sit and relax for some time, admiring the lake.
“So far I have never seen you relaxed like you are now. I didn’t even know you are an art lover and that you can ride a bicycle like a pro. It’s like I don’t know anything about my wife. Isn’t that strange?”

Khushi agrees.

“You are not at fault, Arnav. I never told you anything about me. All you know is that one incident of my past which ruined most of my peaceful state.”
Arnav takes her hand in his and gazes at her intensely.
“We never got time and opportunity to discuss about each other’s past. There has been so much of negativity around us, thrown by my mother, aunt and Shyam Jha that we hardly could concentrate on anything else. I think that’s why society has specifically created honeymoon period, so that the couple focusses only about them and not care for the rest of the world”

Khushi smiles looking at the way his fingers are caressing her wrist and the back of her palm.

“I wanted to learn ancient art” she admits. “There used to be a bookstore behind our house, where all the used books and magazines collection would be resold at a cheaper price. I used to buy books from there at a cheaper price and read about ancient sculptures and places. I was always fascinated to know the history behind those sculptures, places”

A small smile plays on her lips as she slowly opens up. Arnav is very much engrossed in listening to her.

“But things weren’t favorable always. Purvi was growing and so was the need to put her in the best college. I wanted her to complete her graduation, unlike me.”

Arnav gulps. He knows she couldn’t complete her education. She got her job in the school only because she was good at the subject and one of the old staffs recommended her. He keeps listening.

“So, there came a need to earn extra. Buaji’s pension wasn’t sufficient for running the household and taking care of Purvi’s education”
She clutches his hand tight.
“I decided to earn. Initially, I took tuitions at home. Buaji’s friend’s grandchildren from Lakshmi Nagar came to study at home. I started with teaching 2 of them and then the count raised to 10. It was still not enough to pay off Purvi’s college fees.”

Arnav swallows seeing a lone drop of tear at the corner of her eye.

“One of the residents of Lakshmi Nagar, an aged man of 40, offered to give me a job in his office. He ran a small-scale industry of homemade handicrafts. I was fond of woolen handicrafts so Buaji asked me to try my luck there. But unfortunately, I didn’t realize that man had a bad eye on me.”

Arnav suddenly gets alarmed. What the hell is she sharing? Why didn’t he know it before? Wish he was here to help her that time, just like he is supporting her to get rid of Shyam Jha.

“In a week, I started apprehending his intentions. And when I tried to quit, he didn’t let me to. That was one day when I took stand for myself. I fought.. I hit him black and blue. His entire staff came there and understood why I was beating him. His wife apologized, asking me not to call the Police officials.”
Arnav interrupts.
“And you agreed?” His voice shows his disliking as she nods in agreement. “Khushi such people don’t deserve apology. They should be punished.”

Khushi touches his cheek, to calm him down.

“I know. But we don’t always take the right decision Arnav, do we? Now when I look back I feel he should have been handed to the police for actions”
“Where is that man now?”
“He left the city with his family, winding up his business”

Arnav shakes his head. She continues.

“I wouldn’t worry if he was still here. The point is.. I learnt a lesson that day. I have to fight my own fight. No one is going to come help me”

Now he understands why she doesn’t trust people so easily. Why she doesn’t like people taking decisions for her.?
“And then you come in my life and make me believe I am wrong again” she growls but in a teasing way. “I never had anyone so keen to lead me, direct me, make me feel so safe and comfortable” she adds.

Arnav watches her, his lips parted.

“That’s because I want you to be happy” he murmurs.
“I am happy, ever since you came in my life, I am happy Arnav”

Arnav doesn’t need to hear anything. This is a huge confession from her end. His mission to keep her safe, guarded and happy is already accomplished.

Khushi gazes in his eyes the same way until she realizes the guards are around, though at enough distance away from them. And it is slowly getting dark.

“Let’s take a ride to that temple” she diverts him.
Arnav comes out of the stance and gets up from the rock. She quickly extends her arm so that he holds her. This is the first time she is willingly taking his help, allowing him to lead. He smiles with joy and pulls her up. They start walking to their respective bicycles and soon start riding to the temple.

“Many couples come here to take blessings after marriage. That’s the specialty of this temple” he says, radiating a smile on his lips.
“How do you know?”
She thinks he is making up a story on purpose.
“I googled a bit about this place before booking tickets to Bali”
Khushi looks at him impressively.
“And there is one more thing that makes this temple special” he draws her close.
“Which is?” she whispers without breaking their eye-lock.
“When newly married couples visit this temple, the husband carries his wife all the way through the stairs in his arms”

Khushi flushes. The thought itself gives her goosebumps. 

“Seriously??” she reconfirms and he points out to another couple who is following the same. The husband is carrying his wife in arms and climbing the stairs.

Khushi cannot keep her horrified amusement to herself. Arnav doesn’t wait for her to ponder much over this tradition. He swiftly lifts her and starts walking. Khushi looks at the guards who are not bothered at all seeing these gestures. They are very professionals. She then stares at Arnav’s face. He is giving her intense glances in between. She feels powerful when he sees her like that. It makes her feel this man is all hers. She clasps his shirt tight as he leads them to the temple. Once they are in, he puts her down. Both take the blessings inside. Arnav’s phone buzzes. He has put it in silent mode. He quickly takes the phone out of his pant pocket and walks little away from her. The paper which he had earlier kept in his pocket, given by the Manager of the museum falls down and he is totally aware of it. Khushi picks it up and she sees the contents of it. It angers her.

Arnav returns back after attending the call.

“Let’s get back to the resort” he says.

Khushi shows him the paper and he is not happy that she got to know it. This was supposed to be a surprise.
“So this is your surprise?” she asks in frustration. “You bought that Statue for me? For 35000 dollars? Why Arnav? You know I don’t like it when you shower so much money on me”

Arnav starts getting hyper too.

“Then get used to it. Because I don’t value the money or anything else when I am utilizing it on you. Why do you don’t get it, Khushi? I want to gift something to my wife, something which she likes. What is bothering you so much?” he snaps.
“Spending unnecessarily is what bothers me. I know the value of money more than you.”

Arnav grits his teeth.

“Maybe.. Maybe you do. But I earn that kind of money every 30 minutes. And I have told you this even before. You are my family and I will spend it on you whenever and however I desire”
Khushi gets infuriated.
“If you think you can spend money on me because I am your wife, then I regret to be your wife” she shouts back and in a fraction of seconds she realizes she should not have said that. It was not what she meant.
His eyes grow wide in anger. He never expected her to say that. Khushi quickly tries to amend her words.

“Arnav.. I.. didn’t.”
Before she could say anything beyond this, he shrugs her arm and walks off from the temple. Khushi shuts her eyes. She knows she crossed the lines today. She could have said anything but this. She looks elsewhere trying to find a way to soothe his anger. The guards are still there. She makes her way to the stairs and gets down. Arnav is not seen anywhere. She dials his number but he doesn’t answer. She tries again and gets no response. Something makes her worry. Is he fine? She informs the guards and asks them to look for him. They disperse, only two guards still stick to her, not leaving her out of their sight. The other guards return back in 30 minutes and say that they have traced all the surroundings of this place but Arnav is not here. It scares her all the more. She decides to self-check and meanwhile asks the guards to check with the resort and ask him to contact if Arnav reaches there.

“Arnav” Khushi screams. Where did he go? Just few minutes ago he was here, with her. She shouldn’t have said all that to him. It must have angered him. Why she acts so senseless at times?

She keeps wandering in the temple, looking for her husband.

“Arnav.. please come back..” she shouts again. Tears brim in her eyes. She feels like someone has just snatched her whole world. Arnav Singh Raizada is her destiny. She cannot think of a life without him.
“Arnaaaavvvvv” she shouts one last time and finally sits down on her knees, crying aloud. “Please come back.. Please” she whimpers, crying her heart out.

An unknown call rings on Khushi’s phone. She doesn’t ignore it. What if its Arnav?

“Hello… Arnav?” she says answering the call.

Someone on the other end laughs loudly and within few seconds she realizes who he is.
“Shyam?” she murmurs feeling horrified.
“Yes, Shyam.. Your Shyam.!!” He laughs again.

Khushi senses this call as a turning point in her life already. This number is not Shyam’s number, neither it is any Indian number. It belongs to Bali. That means Shyam Jha is here. But before she can ask him how he managed to come here, he unveils something which she didn’t want to listen.

“Your Arnav is kidnapped. I have kidnapped him, Khushi”

Khushi drops the phone from her hand. KIDNAPPED?


________________________________________________________________________


Part 49

Kidnapped!!!! Her husband is KIDNAPPED? Khushi breaks down hearing it. She becomes speechless for the next few seconds and hears Shyam laughing at her state. She knows what he is capable of yet she decides to disbelieve him.

“You are lying” she scoffs. “I don’t know what you are doing here, how you got here but this is not true. You are framing. You cannot kidnap Arnav”

Shyam breaks his silence showing utmost patience.

“If I can reach all the way to Bali, to ruin your honeymoon, don’t you think I can kidnap your husband?”
Khushi’s breath hitches. What is she supposed to do except asking him why he did he all for?

“What do you want?”
“Don’t you know?” he cross questions her. Khushi feels terribly scared of his intentions.
“Just… just let him go. This fight is between you and me. Why are you troubling him?”

The beast in Shyam Jha wakes up again by her words. He scowls back almost instantly.

“He came between us… didn’t he? Who had asked him to take such a drastic step and marry you? He has always been a thorn in my way Khushi and this time he crossed the line. He has always been the good boy, my mother’s favorite child, the best man a woman ever dreams of. His goodness and endless kindness towards you has led him here. You think I will leave him that easily?” he pauses hearing her whimpers. “No Khushi, I wont. I will never let him get away so easily.”

Khushi feels helpless and naive to come to some conclusion whether she should believe that her husband is really in Shyam’s custody or not.

“I still don’t believe you.. You are playing around just to scare me. This is yet another trick from you”
Shyam sighs in frustration.

“Silly girl, open your eyes and look around. Do you see him anywhere? Has he ever left you alone like this before?”

His questions are valid. Since the time Arnav has understood how scary Shyam’s intentions are for her, he has always taken precautions to protect her from that evil. He would never leave her alone. This is not a prank then, Shyam really has Arnav. Plus, wickedness overflows in his talks.
“Just let him go” she pleads again. Tears keep rolling from her eyes.
“Khushi….” He pretends to be calmer. “This is all your fault. You got him between us. But anyways, I will still give you one chance. You can save him, but for that you will have to follow my next orders. Tell me you will”

Khushi doesn’t think over it. She agrees.

“I will do anything you want to save him”

Shyam doesn’t like her desperation towards Arnav’s betterment. It somehow reflects she has feelings for that man which he hates to digest.

“ANYTHING?” he asks again.
Khushi swallows hard.
“YES” she shivers while confirming it. All she knows is that she has to save Arnav from that evil’s clutches.
“Good. So, we will play it by rules then. First rule, if you alert the guards or any third person, consider Arnav dead. You get that?”
Khushi gets raged.
“Don’t you dare touch him Shyam. I said I can do anything to save him, didn’t I?”
Shyam grins.
“Cool. I will believe that. A man who has done so many favors for you needs to be saved in return, I agree. It is this goodness of you which has made me fall for you.”

Khushi fists her fingers.

“Let me talk to him” she requests.
“You cant. Not until you reach me first”

Khushi clenches her jaw. At one side she is angry that Shyam stooped so low and took such criminal ways to get her attention and at the other side she is feeling helpless and left out. She cannot even inform anyone about this conversation because she trusts Shyam’s wickedness to hurt Arnav if she does so.

“Inform your guards that you got a call from Arnav and that he is waiting for you at some other place. Then take the car which is parked exactly at your left. The driver will drive you to me. I don’t need to tell you ensure that you are not being followed” he grins again.
Khushi looks at her left and finds a local vehicle waiting. He has planned all of this very sharply so that he doesn’t get trapped. If she obeys him, she will reach Arnav for sure but what if Shyam turns the game and decides to still hurt him? But she has to take that risk now.

“Okay”
“Don’t disconnect the call. I want to know what you talk to them” he instructs.

She hurries to the guards who are still looking for Arnav.

“Stop looking for Arnav. I.. I got his call. He has called me somewhere and also sent another car”
“Okay Ma’am. We will follow your vehicle” one of the guard replies.
“No” Khushi shouts. “I don’t need anyone to disturb us there. It’s supposed to be a private dinner” she lies.

The guards look at each other and then back to her.

“But Ma’am, we have Sir’s orders not to leave you alone”
“I said don’t follow me” she barks. “I will see how to convince Arnav about this”
The guards nod in agreement. Khushi doesn’t wait a second extra. She rushes to the car which is parked for her and gets inside. There are two men sitting inside at the front seat, one the driver and the other man seems to be body builder. He is on his Bluetooth and immediately updates Shyam on the other number that she has boarded the vehicle. Shyam happily continues his conversation with her.

“Perfect. You lie beautifully, Khushi. We can be good partners” he laughs again and Khushi holds her breath hoping to understand what he meant.”
“What… what do you mean by that?” she asks.
The car is already moving in some direction and Khushi has no idea what to decipher out of his last sentence. Shyam laughs over the other end for the next one minute and then finally he enlightens her.
“You really believed I could kidnap Arnav Singh Raizada?” he asks.

Khushi’s heart beats frantically. Does that mean Arnav is safe? She has never felt so relaxed by any other news. But if it is so, then she has landed herself into a huge trouble. She got tricked by Shyam and easily got played in his lie. She is sitting in his vehicle which is driving her towards him.

“I didn’t kidnap him Khushi, I never intended to. It is just that I used the right time to get this thought stuck in your head that he is with me. I was following you both throughout the day and I saw you both fight. Arnav instructed one of his guards while leaving from his car that he is heading back to the hotel and to get you back too. He left and all I had to do is drug that one and only guard who knew this, to fall unconscious. That guard is lying unconscious in the bushes behind the temple” he laughs heartily

Khushi jumps with shock. So, she became a fool. She tries to unlock the car door but fails.

“Let me go” she screams as the body builder sitting ahead tries to stop her from getting out of the vehicle. Khushi pushes him hard but fails. Soon, the man manages to close her mouth using a cloth with chloroform liquid on it. She feels dizzy and lifeless. In the next few seconds she falls back on her seat, unconscious.

The body builder then snatches her mobile phone and replies on her behalf.

“She is unconscious Boss”
“Good. Throw her phone out and get her to the safe house” Shyam instructs.
“Yes Boss”

The man disconnects the call and throws Khushi’s phone out from the window. The drive continues.

*******************

The guard whom Khushi commanded not to follow her dials Arnav’s number to inform that Khushi has left alone. Arnav Singh Raizada who is still onway to the resort answers the call without delay.

“Sir, we have allowed Khushi Ma’am to get alone in the car you sent”
Arnav is confused.
“Which Car? I didn’t send her any car”

He barks aloud and immediately halts his vehicle aside.

“Where is Khushi? Where did she go?”
The guards are confused too.
“Sir, Ma’am just said she has talked to you and that you have a private dinner now. She denied us from following her”
Arnav feels cold and numb. Khushi lied? Why? Is it because they fought and she decided to be alone for a while? Or maybe she is in danger. Whatever happens she cannot instruct the guards not to follow her. She could have come back to the hotel and continued the fight. She is not someone who would choose to be alone like this.
“DAMM!!” he bangs his palms on the steering wheel. “I never gave her any such instructions. Find her!! I want her safe, understood?”

The guard immediately gestures his men to get in the car. They will have to drive in the same direction from where the car left with Khushi earlier.

“Yes Sir, we are on our way”

Arnav disconnects the call and dials Khushi’s number. To his dismay it appears to be switched off. Even if Khushi decided to be alone, she cannot switch off her phone. She knows nothing about this place and she will never choose to cut off the last communication medium between her and others. She is definitely in danger. Arnav opens some app on his phone and tries to put some details. He had prepared himself for such situation much before she could even imagine. He had a GPS tracker placed in the ring Khushi has in her finger. Whenever a person is in a situation like this, phone is the first medium which is tried to destroy. In this case, it is proved that Khushi’s phone wherever it is, is no longer working. So he had planned this other way. He had given Khushi a ring to wear with the GPS tracker so that he can easily track her location. He never thought he would have to use it so early. It has to be Shyam who might have manipulated her. He checks the app which starts showing the location Khushi is. The location keeps changing and he is confirmed that she is on way to somewhere. Maybe she is taken somewhere away from him, on purpose. His wife… is kidnapped.

His pulse beats fast with the mere thought of it. He shares the location coordinates to his guards and then asks them to follow her. He starts the engine and takes a U turn to himself drive in that location. He cannot let his wife slip away so easily. He has taken vows to protect her and he will do that even at the cost of his own life.

He keeps driving meanwhile making calls to the local police. They assure him after getting to know a little background of the threat Khushi and he had been dealing with. The threat of being separated by that Shyam Jha. Aman calls on his number too.

“Boss, the shark is out. It’s in Bali, following you and we didn’t even realize it. Seems he is using a fake passport and visa. That’s why we couldn’t track him early”

Arnav grits his teeth.

“He has kidnapped Khushi.”
“WHAT?” Aman screams in shock. “Boss.. This is not good. Where were the guards”
Arnav clenches his jaw.
“Is this the security you planned for us, Aman? Didn’t you warn them to take the orders directly from me and from no one else? How did they agree when Khushi denied them to follow her?”
Aman feels guilty but he had did his best and got the best guards to ensure his Boss and Khushi’s protection.

“Boss.. We will find her. She will be soon with you”
Arnav wants this to work. But he needs to be sharp and cannot afford to lose even a single opportunity to save Khushi at the earliest.

“Be in touch with the guards and the local police here Aman. I am myself tracing Khushi’s location”
“Yes Boss.”

Arnav disconnects the call and keeps driving speedily. He keeps checking the tracker which doesn’t seem to get stable. That means she is still on move. Where is that evil taking her?

*******************

Khushi feels her head totally heavy and spinning as she opens her eyes with strain. It’s dark around and she has always been scared of darkness. She opens her eyes wide as soon as she recalls what had happened before she passed out. She was tricked by Shyam that he has kidnapped Arnav and in turn she fell into his trap and got herself abducted. Where is she now? Which place is this? She is sitting on a chair and her arms are tied.

“HELP” she screams.

Her voice echoes in the room

“Somebody please help me” she screams again and struggles to set her hands free but fails.

There is a feeble voice coming from outside. Suddenly the door opens and she sees reflection of a man standing at the door. Slowly the shadow starts coming towards her direction and she squeals in fear. Shyam Jha’s presence around her is enough to make her bones cringe. It is him.. The evil!!

“Welcome home my love” Shyam comes forward and stands before the chair she is tied to.
Khushi struggles again to set free.
“Don’t hurt yourself Khushi, I don’t wish to see any painful marks on your body”
Khushi grits her teeth.
“You are not doing it right. What do you think? You captured me? Like forever? Arnav might have got to know I am missing and he will bend the whole world to find me. He is going to beat you black and blue Shyam Jha, just wait and watch” she shouts.

Shyam dislikes her confidence but he cannot help smirking at her.

“He will take births to trace this location” he confidently replies. “And even if he does come here, he wont go back alive”
Khushi gets scared by his threatening. Shyam slowly leans over her, trying to get close to her face but she looks away. He slowly whispers in her ears.

“I will make sure he bleeds before you” he threatens her once again and this time she really feels every odds happening.

Shyam gives her one last look and heads back to the door.

“Don’t you dare hurt him.” Khushi keeps shouting but he doesn’t wait to listen. He locks her again in the dark room and heads out.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 50

It is still dark inside the room where she is locked up. Khushi, who is tied to a chair has been struggling to untie herself from an hour but fails to do so. Her energy is slowly draining. Her limbs and feet are falling weaker as the clock keeps ticking. She might have showed immense courage so far in following the orders of Shyam Jha in order to save Arnav but now that she knows Arnav is safe outside, she is falling weak to face the evil plans made by Shyam. Plus, this darkness is haunting her. Her mind is clouded with innumerous thoughts as to what Arnav might be doing to save her. She knows that man will turn the world upside down to find her. But she hopes it is not too late for that. If Shyam could so easily plot her abduction, he might have made plans already to take her away from this place, away from Arnav, away from the entire world. The mere thought of it makes her uneasy and restless. She again starts struggling with the rope tied on her arms, to free herself. Tears keep rolling down her cheeks as she suppresses both, the physical and mental pain.

The door opens again, allowing a beam of light to enter the room. But the man who has entered in is not her savior, he is her abductor, Shyam Jha again. He has a plate of food in his hand. He comes to her.

“You must be hungry” he exclaims trying to feed her the salad.

Khushi keeps her lips sealed, not allowing him to feed her. Shyam is irked by her behavior.

“Eat something darling, you will need energy to travel with me”
Khushi gives him a raged look.
“I am not going anywhere with you, did you hear? You should be eating this instead of me because such good food you will never get in Jail.”
Her sour words kick his patience. He throws the plate away and grabs Khushi’s hair. She screams in pain.
“Stop dreaming Khushi Gupta, no one can catch me this time. No one.”

He leaves her hair and then heads out of the room, locking the door from outside. Khushi is exhausted by this torture. She closes her eyes, giving up the efforts to save herself. She closes her eyes and faces of her close ones flashes in her mind. Purvi, Buaji and then Arnav… Her husband.. Her protector. She recollects their verbal fight over the expensive statue he purchased for her. All of this seems so silly and unnecessary at this moment when she is yearning to get back to him. If God still showers some grace and mercy on her, she promises not to leave a stone unturned to shower the same love and understanding towards Arnav which he deserves.

*******************

Arnav’s private guards and the local police, both reach the spot where Khushi’s location is confirmed as per the GPS tracker in her finger ring. It is a small deserted house which has been guarded by some heavy private goons at the outside. Arnav reaches there too and joins the force.

“She is here.. .she is inside Officials. What are you doing here? Lets get inside” he shouts.

The Police officials stops him from hurrying.
“Mr. Raizada, please calm down. We are plotting how to do this”
“Plotting? What the hell Officer. My wife is inside, I don’t know in what condition and you are still plotting?” he snaps.
“Sir, if we try to enter inside, they might try to harm your wife. We don’t know what her status is. So please, let us do this our way”

Arnav is not convinced, neither he wants to challenge the procedures followed by police officials in such situations. He just wants to see his wife and that too safe and sound.

“Shyam Jha is definitely armed and he has paid for this additional private security to keep us out” one of the officials say.
The police officers keep discussing the best way for them to enter the house and take the charge. Arnav is not very happy about it. He wants quick results. After coming so close to Khushi, all he wants now is to see her and free her from the clutches of that Evil man.

He moves away from the officers to find an alternate way to enter that house. He finds a small window at the backside of that compound open. This is his only chance to get inside. He knows the police officers will not let him go in alone. But he has to take this risk for his wife. Ensuring no one else notice him, he slowly starts making way to the window, hiding behind the bushes whenever he doubts the goons might see him.

*******************

“Maa, Khushi is kidnapped” Akash informs to Manorama over the call as he and Purvi drives to the location where Khushi is abducted. Aman got this news for him and after knowing Khushi is in danger, he and Purvi couldn’t stay in the resort anymore. They took details from Aman and decided to help Arnav and the local police to help save her.

Manorama is shocked.
“Akash, what are you saying? I hope this is not some joke.”
“Maa I wish it was not true. But unfortunately, it is not so. Khushi is really kidnapped. Bhai has already informed the officials and they might have reached that location. Me and Purvi are also going there”

Purvi sitting next to him, wants to keep calm but she isn’t. She is very afraid of what will happen next. She knows her sister is a fighter but she is also aware how Khushi weakens in front of Shyam. She is constantly praying God to help Khushi with strength and courage until they save her.

“Who.. who did this? Who can kidnap her?” Manorama asks.
“Who else Maa, that Shyam Jha did it. He is here in Bali. I don’t understand who gave him our address. Maa, if anything happens to Khushi Bhabhi, Bhai is not going to leave him.”

Manorama swallows hard knowing the consequences.
“Akash, just take care of yourself and Arnav beta. I don’t want anyone of you hurt by Shyam”
Akash scoffs in anger.
“You are being so selfish Maa. What do you want us to do? Stop looking for Khushi Bhabhi and allow that Shyam to hurt her? No Maa, we are not going to let that happen. Wish you and Mandira Chachi would have taken the right decisions before with respect to this man. At least we wouldn’t have seen this day”

Akash disconnects the call in anger not willing to talk further with his mother. He concentrates on driving and glances at his wife.
“Purvi, stop crying please. Nothing will happen to Khushi, trust me” Akash assures.
Purvi nods and keeps wiping her tears.

Manorama is again surprised by her son’s tone and choice of words. Ever since he has fallen in love with that Purvi  Gupta, he has forgot the sense of talking to his mother. But this is not what she should be worried about. The matter is serious now because Shyam played his tricks and got Khushi abducted. She has to question her sister Mandira about it. She hurries to Mandira’s room.

“Were you aware?” Manorama storms inside the bedroom of Mandira Raizada.
“Aware? About what? And why do you look so tense? Is everything alright Manu?” Mandira replies.
Manorama strides in.
“How can anything be right when your psycho son is out there in Bali?” she snaps.
Mandira stops doing her work and gets up from the couch.
“Bali? Shyam went to Bali? When?”
“Oh stop acting Jeeji” Manorama shouts. “I am sure you knew this. You have always supported his evil intentions but this time he has crossed all his limits. He has kidnapped Khushi”

Mandira is horrified to know this. How could Shyam take such a drastic step?

“Shyam… how… how could he .” Mandira is short of words to express her anger.
“Jeeji, in the attempt of giving liberty and happiness to one of your son, you are going to get the other one killed. Arnav is out there to save his wife. You know how much Shyam dislikes Arnav and now I think he might have even planned to hurt him. It will be you responsible today if anything happens to Arnav”

Mandira shivers in fear.

“Nothing will happen to Arnav” she murmurs “I will not let anything happen to him”

She immediately composes herself and dials her secretary to make her travel arrangements to go to Bali.

*******************

Khushi opens her eyes, she feels her heart beating faster than usual. She senses his presence around as a gust of wind blows her hair strand. He is here!! Her husband is here. But she is equally scared. Is he here alone? What if Shyam traces him and hurts him too? No…!! She cannot let him into this danger. There is a noise outside and a yelling sound of a man, as if he is beaten up. Khushi becomes alert. What is happening? She struggles again to somehow break the rope and free herself but she is too weak to make that happen. She has given innumerous tries before but all in vain. And then the door opens with a bang and she sees him. Arnav Singh Raizada, her husband is here.

“Arnav” she cries, tears pooling in her eyes again.

By his state it looks like he has fought all the way with the goons to get in here. The corner of his mouth is bleeding. His forehead has a deep cut of a knife. They have hurt him so much, yet he didn’t back off. He came here to save her.

“Khushi” his whisper is too faint to be audible. More than happy to see her, he is guilty for landing her in this trouble. If he hadn’t left her alone, she wouldn’t have been abducted in the first place. She is tied by a rope which has left innumerous marks on her wrist, her hair messy, her face pale and her eyes moist with tears, some of which have dried on her cheeks leaving their marks. What the hell has she gone through. He promises himself to punish Shyam in the worst possible way once this is over. He makes his way to free her but before he could do so, Shyam Jha gets inside the room with a huge vase in hand.

“Arnav.. watch out” Khushi screams to make him alert but before he could do anything about it, Shyam strikes the vase on his head. A strong ache on his head, weakens Arnav’s strength and he falls down on the floor, getting unconscious slowly”
“Arnav.. .Arnav please get up.. Arnav” she yells again.
Shyam throws the vase down and smirks in victory for tackling the situation. He doesn’t know how he easily ended up coming here. How did he track Khushi when her phone was thrown off at a far-off distance from this place? Fortunately his guards saw Arnav jumping inside the window and that’s how this chasing began. Arnav has strongly fought with the other goons and managed to reach here, but alas, he couldn’t save his wife. What a pity!! Shyam smirks to himself again for making Arnav lose this time.

Arnav’s eyes keep closing slowly as blood from his head pools on the floor where he has fallen.

“No… Nooo” Khushi shouts in rage.

Shyam takes a deep breath and comes ahead.
“This had to happen. This had to happen someday Khushi, don’t feel sad about it. This man had to die one day by my hands” Shyam exclaims with pride. “I have given him enough chances to get off my way but he never took them seriously”

Khushi struggles this time to free herself with so much intensity that the rope actually breaks open. Shyam notices that but doesn’t respond. She unties herself and rushes to Arnav, taking his head on her lap.

“Arnav… Arnav please get up.. Please” she cries. Her palms cover with blood, his blood.. She shouts in anger, feeling totally helpless.
“Please take him to hospital.. Please.” She pleads to Shyam who keeps watching the entire scene with no mercy. “I beg Shyam.. Please.”

Shyam laughs aloud. He sits on the chair where he had earlier tied Khushi and keeps laughing seeing Khushi beg for Arnav. Khushi cries bitterly, still shouting for help.
“Someone please help..” she shouts. She hugs his unconscious body, willing to give him her life if only that was possible. She cannot imagine him getting away from her, forever. He has always safeguarded her and what has she done in return? By her foolishness she landed herself in trouble, got abducted and got him in danger too. She will never forgive herself if anything bad happens to him. This is the first time where she feels her own breathes slowing down along with his. She cannot let him die..

She finally makes her mind to do something and save Arnav. She gets up and tries to drag Arnav out of there but he is too heavy for her. Shyam laughs again seeing her wasted attempt.
“You cannot save him Khushi. You cannot” Shyam teases. “Let him die. Because if he doesn’t die how would you become mine?”

Khushi doesn’t argue, she has no time for that. She just wants to save Arnav. She keeps dragging Arnav until the door, pulling his arm. She knows it might be hurting Arnav too much, but he cannot even say that as he is unconscious.

The police officials’ storm inside as per their plan and start taking the charge. Shyam gets alert. He didn’t know Arnav had called Police too. H thought he is alone. He can now see his masterplan failing. He has to get out of this place before they catch him. But he cannot leave Khushi. All this he had planned for Khushi, if he doesn’t drag her along with him, whats the point? But the moment he decides to do so, he sees the police officials running to his direction. He has no time to flee from here and looks like he has to do it without Khushi. He turns the other way and runs as fast as he can and jumps out of the window.

The police officials follow him whereas two of them stop by Khushi and move her away from Arnav. One of them immediately calls for an ambulance. The entire house is now taken charge by the Police.

“Ma’am please step aside” the police officials move her away as the medical help team carries Arnav in the ambulance.
“Arnav..” Khushi mumbles stretching her arm to hold him again. “Leave me. He is my husband, I want to go with him” she shouts.

Akash and Purvi reach the spot and rush to her. Purvi immediately holds Khushi, stopping her from getting panic.

“Khushi please.. calm down..”
“Purvi.. Purvi  Arnav.. .He .. he has lost so much of blood.. Purvi I want to be with him.. Please” she cries with a pleading tone.
Akash is equally afraid seeing Arnav’s state. But he knows he has to compose himself so that he can take care of his wife and Khushi. There is no one else to look after them.
“Bhabhi.. relax. We will go with bhai to the hospital. Come” Akash quickly leads Khushi and Purvi with him to their car. They decide to follow the ambulance while the Police take charge of this place and chase Shyam Jha who is on the run.

________________________________________________________________________


Part 51

The ICU is at the seventh floor. Khushi along with Akash and Purvi rushes behind the ward boys who are pushing the wheels of the bed where Arnav is lying unconscious. He has lost a lot of blood. As soon as they get inside the ICU, the nurse forces the family to stay out and shuts the door of the emergency room on their face. They are not allowed to go inside until the Doctor checks Arnav and provides proper treatment.

Khushi looks inside from the small glass window on the door. They have placed Arnav on the main bed, the doctors have started nursing his wounds whereas the nurses have started to connect his pulse to the monitor. Khushi cries in pain seeing him in this state. Purvi immediately holds her shoulders and takes her away from the door.

“Khushi please calm down. He will be fine. Trust God”

Purvi makes her sit on the chair before the ICU and offers her some water which she denies to drink.

“Khushi please drink some water.”
“No. Until I see him fine, I won’t have anything” she snaps.
Purvi looks at Akash hoping that he would convince her. But the man himself is very emotional and shaken right now. Purvi feels torn to see the two important people of her family in this state. She gets back to Akash and tries to console him too.

“Akash, you have to be our strength at this hour. If you mourn, who will look after Khushi and me?”

Akash’s eyes brim with tears.
“I hope Bhai will be alright Purvi. He has done so much for me, for everyone. I cannot see him in this state. This cannot be his end.”
Purvi rubs his back.
“It is not his end. This time the evil wont win. Please stop crying”
Akash rests his head on Purvi’s shoulder trying to get some strength from her. Purvi feels equally dejected and lost. Only time will heal their wounds now. The policemen reach the hospital. Akash composes himself and gets up.

“We have to take the statement of Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada”
“She is not in a state to give any statement right now inspector. Please understand” Akash intervenes.
“We understand Mr. Raizada but we have procedures to follow. Also, by taking her statement we might get some useful information to catch hold of the culprit”
“What?” Akash shouts. “That means Shyam is still on run? You didn’t catch him yet?”
“He fled. But our team is looking for him. We are monitoring all the exits including the airport. He will not be able to leave the country without being caught.”

Akash is not very happy with this progress.

“But Inspector, I still feel this is not the right time to talk to Khushi” Akash insists.

The inspector looks at Khushi who is still shivering and totally out of control in the worry of her husband. They agree to take a statement from her later and leave the place.

********************

After an hour the doctors come out and give the update of Arnav. Khushi is the first one to rush to them.

“How is he Doctor?” she asks.
“He has lost a lot of blood. But we have managed that with the help of blood banks. He was hit on the head but he is fortunate that the wounds are not deep. It would have been a major concern otherwise. He is unconscious still. His vitals are not totally stable yet. We are monitoring him. Only when he is back to conscious we will be able to give a proper update”
“Thanks Doctor” Akash smiles allowing the doctors to leave.
Khushi hurries again to the door to get a glimpse of Arnav. His head is covered with a large bandage, there are few bruises on his arms and face though which are cleaned by antiseptic. There is an oxygen tank behind the bed whose opening fits on Arnav’s nose. He is sucking and expelling air with much efforts. The monitor screen shows his heartbeat and other vitals which Khushi doesn’t understand at all. She is worried for him, though the doctors didn’t hint on any danger to his life, she is still concerned and it will remain until she sees him regaining his usual health.

Purvi comes again to her.

“Khushi, you should get cleaned up too. Your have some bruises on your arm and head.”
“I won’t go anywhere” Khushi refrains from leaving the spot.
Akash comes forward.
“Khushi Bhabhi, Bhai will not like it to see you in this state when he wakes up. Please listen to us”

On Akash and Purvi’s continuous insistence, Khushi finally agrees to get her wounds dressed. Akash manages to arrange a pair of fresh clothes for her which she changes in the hospital afterwards.

After few more hours and persistent request, only one among them is allowed to get inside and see Arnav. Khushi gets in the ICU. She walks slowly to the bed, and stops as the nurse injects him with some more medicine. As soon as the nurse is done and gone, Khushi reaches for Arnav’s hand and sits next to him. She keeps staring at his cold expressionless face and tears burst out again from her eyes.

“I am sorry” she murmurs. “I should have used my brains. I should have called you once before getting in that car. I was scared Arnav… I really thought Shyam has kidnapped you. I am sorry. I couldn’t think straight at that time. Please forgive me… Please” she lowers her head on his hand and continues crying her heart out.   “Please get better” she squeezes his arm. “I cannot see you like this. I want my husband back. To look after me. To safeguard me.. to … to love me” she pauses to glance at his face again. There seems to be no reactions from him. He is in a deep sleep. “I know you cant hear this yet Arnav.. But I want you to know something.. My life is incomplete without you. Doesn’t matter how much we argue, doesn’t matter if our likes and desires match or not, our ways of looking at life matches or not, I still want you in my life.” Tears trail down her cheeks. She slowly leans and kisses his forehead. “Please get better.. .Please”

She pulls herself back and sits next to him, quietly, staring at him for don’t know how long until she is finally asked to leave the ICU and allow him to rest.

********************

Next Morning – Bali

“Where is my Son?” Mandira Raizada panicky voice reaches Khushi’s ears.  Mandira heads to Akash who is sitting on the opposite bench to Khushi’s.

Akash gets up.
“He is in the ICU”
“ICU? What happened to him? What did the Doctors say?”
“HE IS ALIVE” Khushi replies in a sharp rageful tone.

Mandira clenches her jaw. What is that supposed to mean? How can she talk so rudely about Arnav’s health condition. She turns around and meets Khushi’s gaze. She feels intimidated as Khushi walks to her. Purvi and Akash don’t stop her either. They definitely know Khushi is not going to be easy over her mother-in-law today.

“Why are you here?” Khushi angrily shouts at Mandira.
“Khushi!!” Mandira shouts back. “Watch your words. I am his mother”
“No you are not.” Khushi snaps. “If you were Arnav’s mother you wouldn’t have let him be in this danger. Whatever has happened today is all because of you Mandira Raizada.
“Khushi” Mandira scowls back but to no use. Khushi is not willing to listen to her.
“Don’t shout at me. You should have raised this voice on your psycho son. You have always supported his negative stunts and they have reached to this level now where he is waiting for one single opportunity to kill Arnav.”

Mandira gets mad.

“I didn’t know Shyam’s plan. I was not part of his dirty plan”
“Maybe. But you didn’t control him either. You allowed him to get into your house, to stay between your family, to eye Arnav’s bride. You backed up his mistakes, his craving for money and all of this has finally led us all here. He has no soul Mandira Raizada. It is high time you realize his negative potential and take some action.”

Before the two women could continue arguing on this, the doctors once again come out of the ICU to give further inputs on Arnav’s health.

“His vitals are stable now. We suspect he will be conscious in few hours”

Khushi takes a sigh of relief and so does the others. Mandira tries to dig the doctors further.

“Doctor, do anything, take any amount of money you want, but I want my son to be fine again and real soon”
The doctors smile at her and assure her they are already doing their best and leave. Without taking anyone’s consent Mandira enters the ICU. Khushi wishes to stop her but Akash and Purvi hold Khushi back.

“Khushi don’t. I think it should be Bhai’s call to decide if he still wants to support his mother or not”

Khushi agrees. She is no one to take a call on this. Mandira comes closer to Arnav and her eyes start tearing too. She has never seen Arnav in this state. For some reasons, she had this intuition from quite a few days that Arnav will be in danger because of Shyam. She had given enough warnings to Shyam to stay away from Arnav and not lead him into any trouble but nothing worked. This time Shyam has crossed all the limits to hurt Arnav and he will not be forgiven. Abducting Khushi was not a good idea at all. What was he thinking? That he can take Khushi wherever he wants and Arnav will be quiet? How can Shyam act so foolish? Or was he playing a double card this time? Not just snatching Khushi but killing Arnav was also part of his plan and he gave his best shot at it. She is glad he failed. If anything major had happened to Arnav, she would have punished Shyam herself. But where is Shyam now? He is on the run she knows but will he be able to escape? She has an update that the police officials are madly looking for him everywhere. He is in danger this time. Being his mother, she wishes to help him but she cannot forget what nasty thing he did with Arnav. Why is she always asked to prove whose side she is in? If she saves Shyam this time, she will lose Arnav’s trust forever and if she allows Shyam to be caught, she might never get a chance to see him free again. He will have to serve an imprisonment. What should she do? She looks at the swollen face of Arnav and tries to decide what her stand should be.

********************

Khushi finally gives her statement to the Police officials in the morning who note down everything. They understand what relation Arnav and Shyam share and how he was always behind snatching her from Arnav. She narrates the entire phone call conversation which happened between her and Shyam and how he was successful in abducting her. When she describes how Shyam hit Arnav on his head when the later had managed to reach her, she starts weeping again. It is then when Akash and Purvi ask the police officials to stop the process and consider the statement formalities completed from Khushi’s side. They understand her state of mind and head back looking for Shyam.

The entire Raizada family with Khushi’s Buaji reaches by the next flight in the morning to Bali. Aman has got them safely here as they couldn’t stay back in Delhi and wait to know the news of Arnav. Aman once again tightens everyone’s security in the hospital just to ensure that if Shyam comes here, there will be no doubt that he will be caught.

The nurse comes out and informs the family that Arnav is conscious now and the doctors have allowed the family to meet him. Everyone rush inside, Khushi being the last one to follow. She is so much tensed to face him. She still feels guilty for whatever happened. Shyam was right. It was she who got Arnav involved in this game. If Arnav hadn’t married her, Shyam would never go to this extreme level to hurt him.

Arnav looks momentarily confused seeing his entire family together. They keep asking him about how he is doing now and keep thanking God for answering their prayers. He sees his mother too who comes and sits next to him. He doesn’t bother to hear what she is uttering to him though. His eyes search for that one person whom he wanted to save that time and for whom he ended up in this state. And there he sees her finally. She is standing away from him, keeping enough distance unnecessarily. Their eyes meet. The last time he had seen her was when she was tied to a chair in that shabby house where Shyam had abducted her for his greedy motives. There is no difference in her looks. She is still having the pained expressions on it. Tears keep sliding down her cheeks which she is not bothered of. Her cries become deeper and loud which he is still able to hear amidst the chaos by his family. Why is she standing so far? He raises his arm, as if asking her to come to him. She closes her fists, unable to decide what to do. Akash notices Arnav and Khushi’s gaze on each other and realizes that they need a moment with each other. He forces the entire family to move out and allow the couple to talk. Mandira disagrees but when she finds no change on Arnav’s face about her presence she understands she doesn’t matter to him, but his wife Khushi does. She leaves the ICU too. It is suddenly all calm and silent.

“Khushi.. stop crying” he mumbles.

Khushi shuts her eyes as she hears her name again from his mouth. She had been missing this. Though it was hardly a matter of few hours since she heard his voice, yet she was afraid of losing him forever. The mere thought of it gets more tears in her eyes.

“Khushi, I am fine now. Look” he adds.

Khushi keeps crying, her chest heaves when she forcefully exhales.
“Come here” he stretches his arm again. He knows what she might have gone through. He wants to convince her that all that doesn’t matter now. He is going to be fine and he needs her at this moment. She slowly starts making her way to him. Suddenly a nurse comes inside, interrupting their moment.

“Mrs. Raizada, its time to take him for a CT scan. Just to see how his brain is doing”

Khushi stops again feeling disoriented. She didn’t get enough time to be with him. Arnav feels that too and looks at the nurse.

“Give us few minutes Sister, please” he requests

The nurse glances at both of them and agrees.
“Okay, you both have 10 minutes”

She leaves the room. Khushi walks to Arnav and the moment she reaches the bed, she leans down on his arm and starts weeping again, asking for apology.
Arnav peers at her and forces her to raise her head and meet his eyes. When she does so, he wipes her tears and palms her cheek.
“Its not your fault. Don’t feel guilty about this at all” he exclaims.
“You cannot put my mistakes behind all the time Arnav. I deserve to apologize”
Arnav frowns at her and keeps listening as she vents her heart out.
“I pissed you off by my usual banter over the unnecessary money you keep spending on me. If I hadn’t argued, you would not have left me there and”
“I LEFT YOU THERE” he utters that statement again. “I shouldn’t have left you there or anywhere, no matter how bad we fight. It was my mistake that I left you alone. Shyam didn’t play hard to get you. I gave him a chance Khushi. And if you wont stop feeling guilty, I will apologize for my mistake too”

Khushi decides to cut this topic. She cannot let him take stress anymore. He needs rest and by venting her heart out, she is not doing any good for him.

“What happened to Shyam?” he changes the topic.
Khushi looks away in anger.
“He fled”

Arnav clenches his jaw at this news. So, the danger is still around. He might have slipped from their hands so far but not anymore. The nurse comes inside again and this time Khushi or Arnav don’t stop her from doing her job. They take Arnav for the CT scan and Khushi joins her family again.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 52

The CT Scan is done and Arnav is got back in the private room. Akash takes the charge to discuss his reports with the Doctor. Mandira accompanies him. Khushi heads straight to Arnav in the room. The nurses connect the IV and other instruments back to him. Khushi keeps watching them do this. She is very stressed and even though she knows he is fine now, she is still worried. Arnav notices it.

“Nurse, connect that heart monitor to my wife, she needs it more”

Khushi meets his gaze and a smile pops on her lips. The nurse chuckles and continues connecting the monitor to Arnav.
“Stop it” Khushi mutters looking at him.
“No seriously, looking at you in this state, I feel that once I recover, you will fall sick. I don’t want to let it happen. Look at you Khushi. I don’t think you have slept. You need to rest. I will ask Akash to take you back to the Hotel”

The nurses connect the devices and leave. Khushi makes her way to him.

“I am not going anywhere” she covers him with the duvet.
“Seriously Khushi, you have been through so much in the past 48 hours. You need rest.”
Khushi sighs.
“You know how adamant I am, and you are still insisting me to leave? I will not listen to anyone on this regards Arnav. I want to be here with you”

The way she openly claims her desires to be around him, makes him happy. Akash and Mandira comes inside. Khushi stiffens. She doesn’t like Mandira’s intrusion in Arnav’s matters anymore. When she couldn’t safeguard him before, she has no rights to look after him now. But she recalls what Purvi said to her before. It should be Arnav’s call to decide what to do with Mandira Raizada hereon. Mandira comes to Arnav and sits next to him.

“I have talked to the Doctors. They are ready to discharge you tomorrow. Akash will complete all the formalities.” she informs.

Arnav doesn’t show any expressions on his face to her talks. He looks at Akash

“Take everyone back to the hotel. Let Khushi alone be here. Aman will look after the security both here and the hotel” he explains.
“Yes Bhai. You take care of yourself. We will come back tomorrow morning. And don’t worry about anything. I am here to take care of it”
Arnav holds Akash’s hand as a gesture of thanking him for taking this lead.
“Bye Bhai.”
Mandira avoids leaving.
“I will stay here tonight” she exclaims.
Arnav grits his teeth.
“I have made myself clear who is staying with me tonight. So, please don’t create a scene”

Mandira gets furious.

“Arnav, can we talk? Please?” she requests.
“There is nothing left to talk” he snaps.
“Please Arnav” she pleads.

Arnav continues to show his disinterest to talk to her but Khushi gestures him with a nod to do this for once. He accepts. Akash and Khushi leave the two alone. Once the door shuts Mandira sympathetically looks at Arnav.

“No one believes me here. They all feel I have helped Shyam do this”

Arnav clenches his jaw. He lets her finish. Mandira holds his hand.
“Do you think the same?” she asks.
Arnav doesn’t utter a word.
“Arnav, I can never think of hurting you” tears brim in her eyes. “I know I have supported Shyam willingly or unwillingly but had I known he is planning to hurt you physically, I would have used all possible ways to stop him.”

Arnav gulps. He doesn’t want to fall weak by his mother’s explanation.

“What do you want to prove?” he hoarsely asks. “If you are trying to gain sympathy from me, you are wrong. I don’t feel anything for you now. Your support for that evil son of yours has made you lose your sanity. You were blinded by his love so much and he drew strength from it, so much, that he tried to kill me. I don’t blame him. He is mentally sick. But you? You lost your stability, your dignity, your entire family running behind his silly demands. In the attempt to give happiness to your first born, you snatched the joy of all others. And I don’t see any regret on your face either. If time comes, you might again support him”

Mandira cries. She knows it is too late now. Arnav is not going to understand her this time. She wanted to see both Arnav and Shyam happy. But Shyam has crossed his line this time. Others might not believe it but she is not going to forgive Shyam for this act. The nurse comes inside to note the vitals of Arnav. Mandira wipes her tears. She notices Arnav has turned his face as if he is avoiding to extend this conversation further. She gets up and moves out of the room.

*******************

It is dark and it is this darkness which Shyam Jha uses to hide from the Police who are looking for him desperately. He is on a run. His entire plan flopped. He should have made a strong backup plan before putting his thoughts in actions. He keeps changing streets avoiding the main crowded lanes. He knows the police are strongly looking for him. He cannot make any further mistakes. He covers his head with the hooded jacket and keeps walking on the lonely streets of Bali. He knows where to head. There is only one person who can save him from trouble this time.

*******************

“I don’t feel like eating” Arnav denies eating the fruits which Khushi has cut for him.
“I understand. But unless you eat how will you recover?” she asks.
Arnav raises her chin to meet his eyes.
“Just keep looking at me like this and I will be automatically fine” he murmurs.

Khushi inhales deep as his fingers stroke the tender skin of her cheek. He knows how to shut her up. But it won’t work this time. She gets the piece of orange at his lips and he still makes a face.

“If you don’t finish this, I will ask Akash to stay back here tonight” she commands.
His brow furrows once again.
“Are you threatening me Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada?”
She feeds him forcefully.
“I am not very good in requesting” she smiles and continues feeding him. He eats the fruits. Suddenly he notices her lost in some thoughts. He clicks his finger to get her attention back on him.
“Something is still bothering you” he mutters.
She shakes her head.
“Will he be caught?”
Arnav knows she is talking about Shyam. And it is a serious question.
“I have full faith in the Police here. They will catch him soon. Plus, my men are also looking for him. He cannot escape their eyes either.”

His assurance is not enough for Khushi.

“What if your mother saves him again this time?”
Now that’s a million-dollar question. He doesn’t trust his mother either.
“She cannot bend the law. I will ensure that he serves the punishment irrespective of my mother’s intrusion”
“Anyways, calm down and eat.” She continues feeding him the fruits.

After finishing the bowl of cut fruits, she wipes his face with a towel and pops the medicines out. She hands it to him and passes a glass of water.
“That’s the hardest part” he says looking at the size of the tablets.
Khushi chuckles. He is seeing her laughing after a long time.
“Are you scared of taking medicines?” she asks.
“Very” he truthfully admits and keeping the tablet deep on his tongue, he swallows it quickly with water. Khushi waits until he finishes the whole glass. A man who stands so strong for his family, is scared of medicines, that’s strange yet cute. She keeps the glass aside. Arnav’s gaze falls on her wrists.

“These are…” he asks worryingly holding Khushi’s wrists. She nods softly looking at the bruises on her wrists which were caused by the rope she was tied with.
“They are fading” she murmurs, as tears prick her eyes.
Arnav makes her sit next to him on the bed and raises her wrists. He kisses both her wrists, one at a time.
“I will kill him for doing this to you. I swear” he grits his teeth in anger.
Khushi caresses his cheek.
“Don’t raise your Blood pressure now. You need to rest”
“We need to talk first” he interrupts.
Khushi looks in his eyes, waiting to know what is so urgent. He smirks entwining their fingers.
“You said something to me when I was semi-conscious. I want to hear that again”

Khushi’s tears begin to fall. He heard it?

“How … how did u know?” she whispers.
Arnav wipes the tears from her face and tells her what he experienced.
“I don’t know. Everything was dark, I had no energy to even open my eyes and see where I was. But I could hear some soft voices, the doctors discussing my vitals, the pain when the nurse injected me with medicines, I could feel it.” He swallows hard.
“The police told us later that you barged in alone at that place, without their help, to save me” she confronts. “Why Arnav? Why did you risk your life?”
Arnav smiles sarcastically gripping her fingers tight in his.

“All I wanted to know was that you are safe. My mind was clouded with fear that Shyam might have hurt you physically and that tore my heart, Khushi” he swallows with difficulty. “The moment I got inside the dark room where you were tied to that chair, I could feel my heart beating once again. You have no idea what I went through since the time I got to know Shyam kidnapped you”

Khushi presses her head on his shoulder. She knows.. She knows what he has went through. She cannot even imagine what would have been their state of mind had he lost her forever and vice versa. Arnav wraps his arms slowly across her, completing the hug.

“You said your life is incomplete without me” he whispers in her ears. “Is that true?”

She understands he is reminding her about the same one-sided conversation she had done last night when he was unconscious. Now she knows he had heard a part of it and wants her to confirm the same once again when he is sound enough to hear and understand. She pulls back from the hug and meets his eyes.
“I have felt this from long. I was managing to live alone, struggle alone through all my problems and then suddenly you stepped in my life giving me additional support, giving it a new meaning. I never thought I would admit this to you so easily. But this one incident brought the feelings of my heart to my lips.” She cups his face gently in between her palms and kisses his forehead. Arnav exhales and closes his eyes to feel the moment. “I don’t think I can survive without you Arnav”

Arnav’s heart constricts. It is the best moment of his life. He already knew he has fallen for this woman but to get the same reaction from her is what that matters.

“I am glad this incident happened” he teases.
Khushi angrily hits his chest.
“Don’t say that. You don’t know what I have been through all these hours”
Arnav chuckles and caresses her hair.
“I know. I know everything. Even if you don’t speak much, yours eyes say it all.”
Khushi feels shy to keep her gaze on him.
“I will take that as a compliment”
His eyes are alight with love.
“We will always be together Khushi, standing for each other, supporting, respecting and loving each other. I promise” he murmurs. The smile on her lips returns.
His gaze shifts to her lips and she suddenly becomes aware of it too. She realizes that she is almost leaning on him, putting all her pressure on his body.
“Don’t even think about it” she warns.
Arnav leans forward.
“Think about what?” he teasingly asks.
She tries to hide the blush on her face but fails.
“We are in hospital”
“But in an enclosed room” he adds.
Khushi lets out a chuckle. He always enjoys it when she laughs because of him.
“An enclosed room where anyone can come in any time” she clarifies and gets up from his bed.
Arnav pulls the duvet on himself.
“Thank God I am getting a discharge tomorrow”
Khushi bites her lips to avoid showing her burning flushed expressions to him. She turns the light off letting him sleep and get the much-deserved rest herself on the relative’s bed.

*******************

“Find him Kumar” Mandira shouts on the phone.
“I am trying Madam”
“Trying?? He is out here in this unknown place, with police looking for him everywhere.” She shouts again. “Tell me one thing, you knew about all this, didn’t you?”
“No Madam. I was totally unaware. I came with him to Bali but he never told me about his plans. I got to know it first from you a while ago”

Mandira doesn’t believe it but she has no choice.

“Hunt him down, Kumar.. Find Shyam before the police does” she orders and disconnects the call.

________________________________________________________________________



Part 53

Next day – Hospital

“You seem to be very fine today, Mr. Raizada” the Doctor says after checking Arnav’s vitals. “Your family wants to take you home. I don’t see why you cannot go”
“Thanks Doctor.” Arnav replies sitting on the patient bed.

Khushi is standing next to his bed. She is happy that Arnav is recovering.

“I will mention the current diagnosis and your medications list in the discharge summary. You can further consult the progress with your family doctor back in India”
“Sounds good. Thank you again”
“No problem.”

The doctor leaves and Arnav makes Khushi sits next to him on the bed. He had a sound sleep last night. Whenever he woke up, once or twice, Khushi always was available to help him with the water or assisting him in walking to the washroom. She was being a good wife.
“I didn’t let you sleep well last night” he complains about himself.
“Doesn’t matter, I will get my share of sleep in the coming days” she humbly replies.
Arnav likes the softness in her attitude. She has mellowed down from that angry young woman to a sober and dutiful wife.
“Akash is completing the discharge formalities” Khushi informs. “Everyone is eager to see you back”
“I know. I have asked Aman to get the jet ready. We will be starting back to Delhi by evening”
“Today evening? No, you cannot do a long travel so soon.” She denies.

Arnav holds her hand in his.

“It is not safe to stay here. Shyam is yet to be caught. I don’t want him to trouble our family again.”
“But”
Arnav tightens his grip on her.
“Besides, now that we know and have confessed the feelings for each other, it’s high time we explore our relationship further.”

Khushi feels her body heating up.
“Stop teasing” she murmurs.
“I am not teasing. I am serious about this”

Feeling shy, blushing is not really her type but with Arnav Singh Raizada besides, any change in her is possible.
“Until you recover completely, exploring needs to be on hold” she gets some courage to say this, though she cannot fake her unaffectedness for long.

Arnav lingers his finger on her cheek, admiring her flushed expressions.
“I don’t believe in wasting time. We will find a solution to that”
Khushi lets out a throaty chuckle and gets up from his bed.
“I will pack your stuff. Akash must be coming anytime”
Arnav sighs in disappointment. He just wants his wife all for himself. These little breaks in their romantic moments spoil the fun. Before she could move away, Arnav catches hold of her arm and pulls her back to bed, almost upon him.
“Akash will knock the door before coming inside” his voice turns hoarse as he wraps his arms around her waist.
He is sitting on the bed with his wife, almost half on him. He moves her hair lock blocking his view, aside and kisses her cheek.
“Arnav…” Khushi shuts her eyes.

Arnav ignores her fake plea and kisses her other cheek, making a sexy noise. It heats her all the more. She is about to give up her struggle when they both hear someone clearing his throat behind them. Khushi pulls away from Arnav turning around. It’s Akash, inside the room, but looking elsewhere, trying to block his view by his left hand.

“Sorry bhai… I .. I should have knocked..” he apologizes.

Khushi feels extremely shy to be in this situation. She immediately heads to the small closet and starts packing Arnav’s stuff.

“You should have knocked” Arnav angrily replies to Akash and then both the brothers let out a quick laugh. Khushi clenches her jaw, giving a cold stare towards Arnav. She is already embarrassed for being watched and now he is embarrassing her more.
“I have two news for you. First, your discharge formalities are completed”
“And second?” Arnav asks.
“Yesterday evening, the police tracked the hotel location where Shyam is residing. I think he will be caught very soon”

Khushi gets curious to know more.

“Did the police search the hotel yet?” she asks.
“They are on their way. I just got a call from the head police and I have informed the same to our men as well. They will take care of it. You just relax and wait for his custody”
“He is very cunning Akash” Arnav interrupts. “He will never stay at the same place for long. I doubt if he has already checked out from there”
“Bhai, let us hope he is still there and gets arrested”
“Fingers crossed” Arnav replies with a weak smile.

Khushi is doubtful if Shyam could be caught that easily. She knows him very well. He has been hiding himself from the Raizada family for so many years. It is not impossible for him to keep his location, his hideout a secret again.

“Once arrested, he will be deported back to India and the Indian police will then take his custody.” Akash further explains.
“We have all evidences against him this time, but I just hope Mandira Raizada doesn’t play her dirty card and save him again” Khushi scorns.

Arnav gets back in his thoughtful mode. Akash notices that and taps on Arnav’s arm once.

“Don’t stress yourself Bhai. We will not let him loose that easily this time”
Arnav shakes his head. They have made their resolve already to punish Shyam Jha for all his sins but only time will tell if they can see this happening.

**********************

The police barges inside the hotel room where Shyam Jha had checked in from 2 days. He had used one of his old credit card which was directly linked to Mandira Raizada’s account. It was Aman Mathur who had specially given such minute details to the Police under the guidance of Arnav himself, so that tracking Shyam would get easier. The room did look occupied but only with few of Shyam’s stuff. He himself was not present at the moment. The police inform the reception of the hotel and keeps their men in civil dresses in the lobby, prepared to arrest Shyam when he comes here. Aman gets the note of this whole incident and informs the same to Arnav directly as advised by him.

“Let me take his call” Arnav insist to Khushi who was helping him sit in the car. She waits for him to finish. Arnav talks to Aman and disappointedly disconnects the call.
“What happened?” she asks.
“He is not in the hotel”

Khushi sighs.
“I knew it. Why would he make this mistake of going back to the same hotel again when he knows we are looking for him so badly” she blurts.
Arnav notices her temper rising.
“He will be caught” he assures her once again. She wants to believe him.
“Let’s get back to our resort first” she replies and gets into the passenger seat after him in the car. The driver accelerates the vehicle to the resort where they had previously been staying. Now the whole of Raizada family is checked in there and waiting to depart today evening.

During the drive, Arnav notices she is being extra silent. She is staring impassively outside the window.

“Aren’t you happy that we are heading back together to India?” he softly asks, entwining their fingers.

She looks at him, expressionless.
“I am” she pauses. “But with Shyam being unpredictable and wandering in the streets here, is making me terrified. What if he manages to slip the hands of Police here and he follows us back to India?”
Arnav blinks at her, trying to read her mind completely.
“I don’t want to live in the same fear there, if he comes back, tries to repeat what he did here and manages to succeed” her voice breaks.

Before Arnav can soothe her down, she throws her arm around him and hugs him from the side. Arnav brushes her hair with his fingers, trying to untangle her hair knots. Her throat begins to ache and she finds it extremely difficult to speak further.
“Sshh” Arnav soothes her back. “I know what you are going through. I myself don’t want to leave this place until he is caught but your safety comes first to me. I cannot take another risk by letting you stay here or letting you go back to India alone. I don’t want to leave you alone even for a minute henceforth”

He raises Khushi’s head and wipes her tears. He then kisses her forehead. That one gesture makes her feel warm and safe. They stay like that, snuggled to each other until they reach the resort. The entire family and few of hotel’s leading staff is present there to welcome him. When they get down from the car, the staff greets him with the bouquet.

“Welcome back Sir. How are you feeling now?” the Manager asks.
“Good. Thanks”

Aman, takes the bouquet from his hand as Arnav and Khushi, hand-in-hand walks ahead to meet their family. Nani, Buaji, Manorama, Manohar, Purvi and Akash greet him with the same warmth. Arnav realizes Mandira is missing and he looks at Aman who blinks at him with a I have my eyes on her gesture. Arnav nods and walks ahead. After a brief talk, the family leaves back to their respective rooms to pack the rest of the stuff. Arnav and Khushi enter their room. Their bags are already packed.

“Purvi packed our bags already” Khushi replies.
“Thank God. We don’t have to waste time doing that” he playfully replies pinning her to the wall after shutting the door. “We can utilize it better” he adds.
Khushi grins knowing what he is indicating at.
“You are too much” she pushes him shyly and tries to walk away but he stops and carries her in his arm. Khushi looks at him surprised. “Arnav you are not completely well. Put me down” she requests.
“I have recovered enough to carry my wife in arms.”

She stills her eyes on him as he walks them to the bed and places her carefully on it. He kisses her below the ear. She squirms at his touch, clutching his shirt collar. Arnav gazes back at her face. He had missed her terribly when she was abducted. There were so many ill thoughts in his mind running then. He was afraid what Shyam would do to her. He is glad he could save her on time, failing Shyam’s evil plans. Or else he would never have forgiven himself throughout his life. Khushi raises her eyes and looks at him bemused. Just few seconds ago he was teasing her, being romantic and now he is so quiet and depressed. He is admiring her and she doesn’t want him to stop. A drop of tear falls on her cheek and she is shocked to realize its from his eyes. She cups his cheeks.

“Arnav..” she mumbles..
Arnav rolls from top of her and sleeps next on the bed. Khushi raises herself on elbows and wipes his wet eyes.
“Whatever you have gone through, before, now, its somewhere because of my family” he expresses.
“But you are not at fault. You never were. And you have no right to hurt yourself relating all this unnecessarily.” She almost shouts at him.
Arnav nods. He doesn’t want to make her more emotional. She has gone through a lot and its time he gets smile on her face, forever.
“Sorry, I suppose the medicines are taking a toll on my emotions” he finds an excuse for his emotional state.

Khushi slowly places her head on his chest, wrapping her arms around his waist.

“Don’t ever involve yourself among the people who have hurt me. You have saved my life, got me out of the drench. You are my savior Arnav and I am proud of you”
Arnav happily wraps his arms around her back.
“Are you really that heavy or am I still weak?” he teases.
Khushi this time chuckles hard and gently hits her arm on his chest.
“Shut up”
“Hmm” he holds her tight. “No more talks. Let’s just feel our togetherness at this moment”

**********************

They hear a phone ringing beside them and open their eyes. Looks like, they took a nap together for more than an hour. Khushi raises her head from his chest and passes the ringing phone to Arnav.

“Hello” Arnav rubs his eyes answering Aman’s call.
“Boss, the jet is ready. We are waiting for the family to board”
“Okay, I will let Akash know”
“Boss one more thing, you were right about Mandira Ma’am. She is not in the Resort from past 2 hours. She has assigned Kumar the task of finding Shyam Jha and is not going to return to India without tracing him”

Arnav clenches his jaw. He hangs up and throws his phone away. Khushi gets curious to know why he is suddenly so pissed.

“What happened?” she asks.
“I don’t understand what is wrong with my mother. Why is so overprotective for Shyam?” he shouts. “She is not going to join the family back to India until she finds him”

Khushi is equally shocked and disappointed.
“Shyam surely must have some qualities of a son which I don’t” his voice weakens and face drops.
“No, that man can never have good traits, he never had it. Don’t even compare his qualities with yours. Let me ask you one thing very clearly Arnav” Khushi looks deeply in his eyes. She doesn’t want to hurt him by her words but this is important for her to know. “Do you still forgive your mother for what she has done? Will you still accept her in your life forgetting everything?”

Arnav is stunned, speechless. Khushi is confused by his mixed expressions. She tries to ease his tension.

“I understand she is your mother after all. Whatever bitterness I share with her, its on one side and if you still have some soft corner for her, I don’t mind if you continue allowing her to be a part of your life. I will live with it” she confronts.
“It doesn’t matter what I want Khushi. She has always been cold and distant from me, right from the time I…” he pauses. This is something which he has never talked to Khushi about and he has to share it now.
“You what?” she asks.
“I have hurt her, gone against her” he confesses.
Khushi looks surprised at him,
“I don’t understand. Why would you do that? And as a child if you have done things which your mother hasn’t liked, its fine. Every child at some point of time in his/her childhood does this.”
“It’s more than you can understand” he interrupts.

Now Khushi gets inquisitive. She keeps staring at him with curious eyes. Arnav looks nervous and she has never seen him this much tensed ever before. What is it that happened in his childhood which he thinks has hurt his mother?

________________________________________________________________________

Part 54

“Maa, why are you making me wear this kurta? I don’t like kurta” 10-year old Arnav Singh Raizada tells his mother Mandira while she helps him dress up.
“That’s because we are going to attend a function.”
“Whose function?”
“You have so many questions Chotte” she groans and finishes buttoning his Kurta. “Okay now listen, this is going to be a secret right now. Only after we come back, we will inform your Nani, Chachi and others.”

Arnav frowns
“Why?”
“Because I am saying so” she shouts. “Come on, we should go”

Arnav joins Mandira in their lavish car which speedily heads to some temple.
“Temple?” Arnav asks while stepping down the vehicle. “Are we here to pray” he asks innocently.
“We are here to buy you a gift which you can keep with you forever”
“Gift? It’s a temple Maa, not a gift shop”
“Chotte, this gift is not a toy, its more than that. You always ask why there is no girl of your age at our home to play?”

Arnav nods.
“Then consider we are here to find that girl for you”
“What if I don’t like her?” he asks.

Though Arnav still has many questions, he agrees to go inside the temple with his mother.

Arnav notices a family waiting for them ahead. There is a girl, almost similar to his age, dressed in a lehenga choli. She is smiling at him. He doesn’t smile back.

“Arnav, she is Shruti. Say Hi to her”
“Hi” he greets her with some attituded voice.
“Hello” Shruti shies and hides behind her mother.
“Mandiraji, your family won’t be part of this marriage?” Shruti’s father asks.
“No. I will tell them when we reach back home.”

The couple look nervously at each other. Arnav is confused. Marriage? Whose marriage? He looks aside and finds a priest waiting for them to come. He gets afraid. He knows what marriage is. He has been to weddings before with his mother and Nani. But marriages are meant for grown up people, not kids like them. Why is his mother getting him married then?

“Mandiraji, sorry to interrupt but we have to be sure that after growing up, these kids will still stick to this marriage. I can guarantee my daughter’s decision but what about your son?”
“Mehtaji, what is this? Don’t you know me? My son won’t go against my words”
“Hope he doesn’t. But we will need some sort of proof. After all this is the matter of my daughter’s life.”

Mandira scoffs.

“Mehtaji, we are running an organization together. Do you think we will let this tie-up break that easily? We have invested money and it will only double when these kids grow up and handle our business”
“It will, indeed. But we still need a affirmation that you and your son wont turn against this marriage”
“Whose marriage?” Arnav interrupts.

Mehta’s wife nicely replies to him.
“Son, yours and Shruti’s marriage. You will marry her now and then once she is grown up, you can take her along”
Arnav looks at Shruti who is smiling at him. She is totally unaware what her parents are getting her into. But Arnav is not dumb. He knows the difference in marrying now and later. He has never seen or heard a child marrying.

“Maa, I am not marrying. I want to go home” Arnav shouts at Mandira.
“Arnav, stop being arrogant. I am doing this for your benefit. You are still small to understand it”

She tries to touch him but he pushes her away.
“Yes, I am small and marriages are for big people, not kids like me and Shruti. I won’t marry”

The Mehta couple are disturbed by Arnav’s sudden denial.

“Mandiraji, what is happening? Didn’t you prepare your son before getting him here?” Mehta asks.
Mandira is angry. She drags Arnav away from others to explain him.
“Arnav.” Mandira kneels down and clutches his arms. “I am your mother. I know what is right and wrong for you. I know marriages are for big people but we are just fixing it. It is not a harm in doing that.”
“But why?” he shouts.
“Because when you grow up, you will have enough money, status and power. Mehta Uncle is investing lot of money on us. We will need this for our family for our office”
Arnav doesn’t understand why money is suddenly so important to her than him.

“I don’t want money, I want you to take me back home” he yells back.

Mandira gets raged. She grips his arms tight.
“Stop fussing, Chotte. No one is leaving until the marriage happens.”
Arnav realizes she is not going to agree. He bites her hand hard and the moment she leaves him to cure her pain, he runs away.

“Arnav stop. Come back” she keeps screaming but he doesn’t turn around. He has decided what he has to do”

Khushi notices goosebumps on Arnav’s arm as he narrates this flashback to her. She slowly holds his arm and starts rubbing it. She never thought Arnav had gone through a similar turmoil of being forced for a child marriage.

“It’s okay. You did the right thing. No one deserves to take such a harsh step at that age” she murmurs. “What happened after that?” she softly asks.
Arnav inhales deep and walks to the window to breathe fresh air. She follows him there.
“I reached home, told everything to Nani. Maa returned back and Nani scolded her for even getting his idea of child marriage, that too without informing anyone of them. She had just one excuse behind all this. That I was her son and she could do anything what she wants to protect my future”
“What future? What was she getting out of your child marriage?”
“My father’s business wasn’t doing well after his death. Chachu tried to handle it but nothing worked like before. Our investors were not ready to invest in the company further, we had loans to settle. Mehta was one such investor who wanted to quit assisting us. I don’t know what exact deal happened between Maa and him, but it had to be something related to continuing the finances to our company. Mehta’s daughter Shruti was limp. And somewhere he knew how difficult it would get for him to find a good groom for her in future. It is this reason he might have agreed to Maa’s deal in return getting his daughter married to me”

Khushi swallows hard.

“This is gruesome. How can a mother sell her own son for money? That too at such a young age?” she snaps.
Arnav smiles in sarcasm.
“Just like your father sold you to Shyam at that young age”

Khushi’s face pales down. Yes, such people like Shashi Gupta and Mandira Raizada exists in this society. She and Arnav are lucky to escape from their slavery.
“That’s true. Such people can do anything for money. My father didn’t even think twice before accepting Shyam’s marriage proposal”

She keeps staring at Arnav. She can now understand why he felt so attached to her problem and assisted her in sorting out this Shyam’s mess throughout. He might have corelated it with his past and hence tried to give her justice, by drawing her out of Mandira Raizada and Shyam Jha’s evil clutches.

“What happened later?” she continues to probe. She wants to completely understand why the mother-son relationship has been bitter from long.
“Then what.. Nani warned Maa not to make such a deal with anyone again. But I knew this can repeat. I decided to move out. Nani assisted me in getting my admission in a boarding school abroad. I was glad to stay away and be happy than residing in Shantivan and keep waiting for the time when my mother would try selling me again. She was initially angry on my decision and thought I would never be able to adjust elsewhere than home. And this became a challenge for me. I felt homesick at times, but I didn’t wish going home. Nani, chachu, Akash, they all used to come regularly to meet me, spend time with me. And whenever Maa came, I used to avoid meeting her, by purposely engaging myself in extra sports activities during my vacations. I had stopped trusting her”

His voice changes and she realize it is the pain which he is trying to swallow.

“She apologized to me over this matter after 6 years. I was 16 then. She said she won’t repeat that again and asked me to return back home and do the college in Delhi. I liked that thought because I missed home and my family badly. But I didn’t take that chance, Khushi” he meets Khushi’s eyes in pain. “I continued avoiding her even though the day she apologized to me I had seen truth in her eyes, in her behavior and in her voice. I still chose to deny her”

He breathes heavily and grips the window pane.
“I kept pushing her away from me. I feel this is why she got more attached to her other son. She wanted me to forgive her but when I didn’t, she started finding that bond in Shyam, though he was not capable of it. All this additional support that she keeps giving him today is only because I didn’t allow her to give it to me. It is my mistake that she chose her other son to this extent, that she forgave all the evil done by him, even the ones which harmed me.”

A drop of tear rolls down from his eye. Khushi instantly cups his face.

“Don’t be so hard on yourself. This is not your fault. Safeguarding yourself from any similar threats that happened in your past is not selfishness. Don’t consider yourself responsible for the distance between you and her. It is not your mistake. It’s hers. She wanted to control her sons and she thought she could control Shyam, but she is wrong. In the name of controlling him, she made him evil by forgiving all his sins. I am glad you didn’t give her the chance to control you Arnav. You might not be the same Arnav you are today. Please don’t consider yourself responsible. Decisions like this once made cannot be altered. Whatever happened has happened. You saw what she is capable of and you tried to save yourself. It’s not wrong. Its not wrong”
He breaks down and hugs her tight. She embraces him with the same love and concern. Poor boy, at the age where his mother should have understood him, he had to push her away in the fear of being forced for situations he doesn’t want to get into. She is glad that the rest of the family was still standing beside him, especially Nani. Now she understands why there is bitterness between the mother-son. And for some reason, it might never end. Arnav would have still preferred to forgive his mother but she has kept crossing limits in protecting Shyam which has closed her path leading back to Arnav, forever.

They stand in the room, locked in their embrace, holding each other for life. The hug soon becomes intense. It is more of a need now, a prolonging desire to explore each other. She doesn’t stop him when he touches her. This is their moment and they both deserve it. But seems like the right time is yet to come. There is a door knock. Arnav groans in frustration as she breaks their hug.

“It’s never going to be the right time until we are surrounded by so many people” he voice is resigned as he releases her, allowing Khushi to open the door.
Khushi holds her smile and opens the door. It’s Purvi.
“You guys ready? We need to leave” Purvi exclaims.
“Yes, almost” Khushi replies.
“Purvi, can you send Akash here?”

Khushi turns around to see why Arnav suddenly got this need to see his brother.
“Sure.” Purvi hurries back to her room.

******************

Mandira Raizada, after some huge efforts manage to trace the whereabouts of Shyam. He has rented out a small place as hideout until he decides how to escape from this tragedy. She is now going to meet him there. That’s the only way she can handle this situation.

A message from Manorama buzzes on her phone which reads they all have started back to India and their jet is taking off in 5 minutes. She takes a sigh of relief. At least the family is gone back safe. There is no one here to come between her and Shyam now. She can take her decisions without their interruptions.

“Kumar, take me to this address” Mandira shows the location details where Shyam is presently hiding. He drives the car to that location.

After 30 minutes of drive, she manages to reach the house. It’s a secluded place where no one can easily trace him. She knocks the door. He sees first from the peep hole and then opens the door.

“Mother” he screams in joy. “I knew you would come to save me”

Mandira locks the door behind her and the next thing she does is slap him hard. Shyam almost stumbles to the chair behind.

“What.. what is this?” he angrily asks, holding the cheek where she slapped.
“I told you not to hurt Arnav in any way. I had warned you 100 times and yet you did it. Do you realize in what condition I have seen him? If anything had happened to him Shyam, I would never have forgiven myself, neither you” she shouts.

Shyam sighs in disbelief.

“So, you are here to punish me?” he barks. “I didn’t go behind him, he came looking for Khushi. He spoiled my entire plan and you are still taking his side?”
“Plan?” she roars. “Kidnapping a woman for your own selfish needs and ego is what you call a Plan?”
“Yes. And why are you so shocked about it? You knew it from the beginning I want Khushi. All my attempts so far are to win her, either by her wish or without it, I don’t care”

Mandira clenches her jaw.

“You won’t do anything like that in future, am I clear? Khushi is Arnav’s wife. I don’t like her either but there is one fact I do not wish to deny and that is Arnav loves Khushi and will protect her at every step. I cannot take the risk of seeing my son in danger all the time because of your foolishness”

Shyam is raged.

“You evil woman” he pushes her behind. “I am sick of you”

He removes a gun from his pocket and aims at her. Mandira is shocked.
“You will shoot me?” she angrily asks. “Your mother? The same woman who kept saving you at all walks of life?”
“Who asked you to save me? I didn’t!!” he groans in anger. “I am not foolish mother, you are. You think I was always in your control?” he laughs heartily. “You were so wrong. I was never in your control.  I was only using you at every walks of my life. I used your money, your power and your motherly love so that I can keep getting whatever I want. You are such a fool mother. Whenever I thought you were slightly inclining towards your other son, I made some or the other excuse to get you back to me. Sometimes I faked to be ill, sometimes I hurt my own self and ensured that this news reaches you and you leave all your work, all your duties towards that Arnav Singh Raizada and come back to me. I knew, I knew if you manage to get that Arnav’s support and love, it won’t take time for you to drop me in some mental asylum for the rest of my life.”

Mandira is shocked by his confession.
“And yes” he continues. “Don’t even think of speaking to anyone against me. Because I have enough proofs to make you follow me in Jail. I will prove to the world that you were equally responsible for every illegal activity I have done so far”
“You are threatening me? Your mother? You are so sick Shyam. I cannot believe my own blood can be like this”
“You are now talking about blood and values? Where was your values when you married that Raizada and agreed his disgusting demand to keep your son away from his family? All you wanted was his money and status. It didn’t take you long to accept his marriage proposal and throw me out of your life, snatch the right from me to stay with you? I was so small. I needed your personal attention but you were busy honeymooning with your second husband. Which good mother does that?”

Mandira feels like someone just showed her the mirror. Shyam is not the only one to be held responsible for what he is today. She is equally responsible for his condition. 

“When you got a family of your own, you ignored me. How could you forget me Mother? Why didn’t you make any efforts to get me into your family?” he shouts.
Mandira has no reply. Shyam keeps pointing the gun at her.
“I was so much hurt by you.. by your second husband who didn’t let me stay with you. I thought taking him off your life will sort my problem. But it didn’t”

Mandira becomes alert.
“What do you mean by that? What did you do to him?”
Shyam realizes he shouldn’t have given that clue. He remains quiet. Mandira comes ot him and clutches his collar.
“What did you do to my husband?” she angrily asks.
Shyam laughs with pride.
“I poisoned his food. He didn’t die by cardiac arrest, he died of poison”

Mandira is stunned to hear this confession. She never thought Shyam, at that small age could do something so horrible. She slaps him, once, twice, thrice and collapses on the floor, crying.

“You are disgusting Shyam. Your mere birth, your presence has started irking me now”

Shyam kneels down and watches her cry. He has no remorse.
“Really? Well then, let me relieve you from this pain forever. I am sure you will like to go and see your husband soon, wherever he is.”

This time he points the gun back at her and pulls the trigger. There is a loud sound of the bullet being fired. Mandira shuts her eyes in fear but soon she realizes she doesn’t feel any pain. If he had fired the bullet, she should be hurt. She opens her eyes. Shyam drops the gun and falls dead on the floor. There is blood everywhere around her. Who did this? The police enter the house, one of them has arrested Kumar who was waiting outside this place. Along with the police enters her son, Arnav Singh Raizada. He is here? He didn’t leave? She keeps staring at Arnav who rushes to her, holds her arm and moves her away from the dead body of Shyam Jha.


________________________________________________________________________


Part 55

The sound of the Ambulance siren rings in her ears. Mandira is cold and speechless. She just saw her son dying before her eyes. And what shocked her the most was his last confession, that he poisoned her husband’s food and let him die, only because he didn’t allow Shyam to be a part of Raizada family. The place looks a mess now. There are many Police officials bustling in that house where Shyam’s dead body is been captured in cameras and recorded for further process. Mandira shivers recollecting how the gunshot from the Police officials, killed Shyam, her son whom she always favored and yet failed to be a good mother to him. She did every possible thing to cocoon him, overshadow his mistakes and wipe off the sins he did. But he was hungry for more, he wanted to be a part of her new family and somewhere it had striked his mind that she remarried only for power and money. Whatever materialistic things she craved for and got by marrying into the Raizada family, Shyam got it through her. And yet, he was never satisfied. He is not the only one to be held responsible for whatever he did, she is equally accountable. If her son lost his life today, by committing a sin, she is to be punished too. She shivers again. A police constable, comes to her and takes her fingerprints. She is very much lost in her own stance to know whats happening around her anymore.

Arnav, who is standing to give further statements to the Police, looks at his mother once. He has never seen her so cold and distant from the world. And to see her own son being killed in front of her eyes is never going to be easy. He hadn’t expected things to go this far either. When he got to know his mother is not joining them back for Delhi, some strange fear kicked his mind. He could sense the danger surrounding his mother because he knew Shyam can go to any extent to protect himself. And it is this fear which made him devise a plan to follow his mother because he knew she is their only hope to find Shyam. So, he talked to Akash and made the family leave for Delhi while he chose to stay behind. Khushi being his over protective wife now, didn’t choose to go. She stayed back. But he couldn’t make her a part of this mission. He made her stay in the resort with the guards while he followed his mother with the police. That’s how they traced Shyam’s hideout and barged in the house at the right time. If they had not done this, Mandira Raizada would have been dead today and Shyam free again to flee.

And coming here they got more nasty confessions from Shyam. Arnav never even dreamed that his father didn’t die to cardiac arrest but he was poisoned by Shyam. A small boy at that age can have such a dirty sinful mind? That’s devastating. He considers both Shyam and Mandira equally responsible for whatever happened in their own lives and what they gave to others.

Arnav just finishes giving the statement to the Police when he hears his wife, Khushi’s voice calling his name. She rushes to him, in his arms.

“Khushi?” he caringly asks. “You shouldn’t have come here”
“Aman told me what happened here” she replies in a panic tone. “I couldn’t resist myself. Is.. is he really.?”
“Dead” Arnav confirms.
Khushi swallows hard.
“He was going to kill his mother” he says. “If we were little delayed, things would have been worse”

Arnav stiffens while describing her the whole scenario. She feels restless while listening all of it and at the end she is also shocked to know that Shyam was involved in Arnav’s father’s death.
“He crossed all the limits Khushi” Arnav’s voice weakens.
Khushi nods
“He was a devil, not by choice but by circumstances. I won’t justify his actions, but he never got the right guidance from anyone. This led to his abnormal thinking and changed his entire lifestyle.” She utters.
Arnav wipes the corner of his eye and then glances at his mother again. She is still in the same position, sitting at a corner, quiet and lost in some thoughts. Her tears have dried and her energy drained. Khushi looks in the direction of Arnav’s gaze.

“She has become lifeless” he utters in a low voice. “No mother should witness her own child being killed before her eyes” he painfully adds.
Khushi nods.
“I think you should go and talk to her” she suggests.
“I don’t think I can” he instantly replies. “I don’t know what to tell her”
Khushi notices him gulping down the ache formed in his throat. She rubs his arm to soothe his pain.
“You will know what to do once you go to her. Sometimes just the mere presence is more than enough than words” she replies. “She needs you the most Arnav, at least at this stage of her life when she has nothing left to lose anymore”

Arnav feels the intensity in Khushi’s advice and slowly walks to his mother. He sits next to her and looks down. She doesn’t even react to his presence. She is simply staring at something down. They sit like that, without any conversation for a few minutes and then she finally speaks up.
“He is gone” she whispers.
Arnav raises his head and looks at his mother’s face. Fresh tears have started pooling in her eyes. “I killed his innocence, I cut him off from me to marry your father and in turn he killed your father. I made him like this. I am glad you didn’t let me nurture you Chotte, I would have turned you bitter too. I was never a good mother, never”
She starts crying bitterly. Arnav cannot resist his mother’s state of mind any longer. He embraces her and tries to soothe her down. He is still short of words. This is her repentance but it is not enough to change their lives anymore. Her decisions have already destroyed their lives. Even if they want now, nothing can be back brought to normal. Mandira keeps shedding tears, that’s all she has got now. All those years when she considered money, status and power as the only weapon for a blissful life has no more meaning to her. All the sins she did in the past in the name of securing her family’s future, all the moments when she tried to get both her little sons married when they were a kid themselves for financial stability, flashes in her mind. Shyam’s bitter words just before he died, about how horrible mother she was can never be forgotten. What she thought was her right over her sons and tried to control them, cursed their lives and broke them from her. This guilt will always be there with her until she dies.

*********************

After a hectic day, completing all the formalities in Bali, Arnav and Khushi get Mandira back to Delhi. There is no change in her behavior. She is acting very cold and disoriented from the rest of the world. Even after reaching back to Shantivan, she tries to keep herself aloof from the others, locking herself in the room for hours, without food. Nani and Manorama try to get her out of this state but to no success. Arnav and Khushi try everything possible to keep the family intact in these tough days. There is an unknown silence spread in the house, even after having so many people in it.

“You should go to work, Arnav. It’s been 5 days since we back from Bali and you are home” Khushi tells Arnav, keeping his morning coffee aside.

Arnav is sitting on the recliner, and in a thoughtful state.

“I don’t think I can concentrate there considering whats happening here” he replies.

Khushi sits next to him on the recliner and places her arm on his lap.
“We all are here to tackle the problem. It’s hard for your mother to come out of her guilt so soon. She might take long. You cannot wait to concentrate on other things until that’s done”
Arnav agrees to her point but still unsure if he can drop the problems running in the family for a while and work..
“The way Maa is behaving these days, I am worried if she will harm herself” he confronts his fear.
Khushi apprehends his fear but keeps insisting him.
“She won’t. She is not weak Arnav. Yes, she has sobered down and unwilling to participate in the family matters but she will never do anything like this. She knows her weakness and I am sure she will overcome it in the coming years.”

Arnav gets up from the recliner and walks away.
“I want to believe you Khushi but I don’t want to take a chance”

Khushi sighs.
“Fine. I won’t insist you further. If you want to be home, look after her, I will be more than happy to help you do that” she answers, slowly sliding her arms around his waist, from behind. She wants Arnav to draw strength out of her. She wants him to stand like a pillar again for this family, like he was before. Arnav shuts his eyes, trying to give up his fears and the pain. Life was never so chaotic before. He hopes everything sorts out soon.

“It will” she replies to his self-talk.  Arnav lets out a weak smile. Now his wife has started reading what he doesn’t even utter? That’s a very desirable and attractive change in her.

*********************

Manorama steps in the kitchen to cook some soup for her sister Mandira but she finds Purvi already there and serving the hot soup in a bowl. Purvi notices her mother-in-law and quickly gets the bowl in the tray to her.

“I have made soup for Mandira Aunty”

Manorama stares at Purvi and then her made soup. Purvi notices her frown.
“I have made it as per Mandira Aunty’s taste. Nani had told me what all ingredients she likes in the soup”
Manorama is stunned to see Purvi’s attempts in holding the chains of their family, supporting them in times of their need. She simply nods and takes the tray to Mandira’s room. She doesn’t know want to think anything beyond the wellness of her sister for now.

*********************

Akash handles the Office in Arnav’s absence. He knows his brother is more needed at home, with the family. But the business cannot be sidelined. He uses every trick and lesson learnt from his elder brother to keep the business running in his absence. Whenever and Wherever he thinks Arnav’s decision and guidance is required, he discusses it offline with his brother and sorts the matter. Life in Shantivan has almost stopped and Mandira Raizada slowly notices all of this.

*********************

One month later

Arnav is sitting in the drawing room, talking to Mandira’s doctors who are treating her present sickness.

“Doctor, it’s been a month. I think the medicines aren’t strong enough to recover her condition” Arnav exclaims. “Her state of mind is still the same. She hasn’t even uttered more than a few statements since that incident” he adds.
“Mr. Raizada. It’s all in her mind. She is going through a very difficult phase and she is considering herself responsible for many things. According to my experience she doesn’t want to recover, she is taking it as a punishment for herself. Until a person wants to be cured, no medicines will work well on them.”
“That’s understood” Arnav snaps. “But what are we paying you for? Don’t you think we deserve some improvement for all the treatments we are making my mother undergo?”

Khushi comes inside and sees him getting frustrated on the doctors. She sits next to him and grips his hand

“Arnav, calm down. The doctors are doing everything they can to get your mother treated”
Arnav shrugs her hand.
“I don’t think so. I feel we should consult some other doctors too. I don’t mind taking her abroad and getting her treated there” he replies.
Khushi doesn’t argue. If this can help Mandira Raizada and Arnav to become and behave normal again, she will put her efforts too in whatever he decides.

The doctors leave. Khushi and Arnav are still talking in the drawing room, when the maid comes in and informs them that few Police officials have come to see them. They rush out in surprise as they have no clue why the police is here?

“Good Evening Mr. Raizada” one of the police official shakes hand with Arnav.
“What are you here for Inspector?” Arnav asks. The entire family comes down in the living room.
“Mrs. Mandira Raizada called us here”

This reply stuns everyone in the family. How can Mandira call the police and for what reasons? They suddenly see Mandira getting down the stairs. There is no surprise on her face and she looks overly prepared for this meet. Arnav stops his mother.

“Whats happening? Why have you called the Police?” he asks.

Mandira slowly extends a CD and a file towards Arnav.
“To give them this”
“Whats this?” he asks without even looking at those things. Mandira walks to the police and hands it over. “This has evidence of all the sins which me and my other son Shyam, have committed. He died but I cannot free myself from these sins so easily. I think this is the only way I can recover from the guilt I am going through”

Arnav gets impatient and shocked by his mother’s move. She has never talked so much in the past one month like she did just now. The police officials take a look at the files.
“These are some very serious crimes Mrs. Mandira Raizada. I hope you know what you are doing? We have rights to arrest you for all of this”
“I know. That’s why I have called you here. Please Arrest me” she replies.
“Maa” Arnav turns her around. “What are you doing?” he angrily asks.
“Don’t stop me Chotte” she replies with moist eyes. “You have always been my good child, standing for the rights of this family, doing good to everyone, giving justice to everyone” she says glancing at Khushi once and then looks back at her son. “I cannot be like you but I will try. And this is my first step. I have done enough sins for which I need to pay for. Until I complete my punishment lawfully, I will never be able to forgive myself. Let me do this. Please”

Arnav’s eyes become teary as he sees his mother withdrawing herself from his hold. Mandira slowly walks to Nani and Manorama.

“Maa, Manu ( Manorama ).. You both have been my pillar but I never told you anything about my crimes. Please take care of my sons and daughters-in-law”
Manorama cries and hugs her sister.
“How will I live without you Jeeji.”
Mandira pulls back from the hug.
“So, what if I am going? You have two new brides in this house. They will accompany you in every task you do.”

Manorama cries again and steps back as Mandira comes to Khushi. She meets her eye to eye.
“I have never liked you, Khushi. You defeated me every single time. And that’s why I am glad Arnav chose you for becoming his life-partner. Now I know my son will always have someone whom he will get love from, even the one which he deserved from me.” She slowly touches Khushi’s cheek. “Please take care of him”

Khushi gulps. For the first time in her life she feels sympathy for this woman. She nods, acknowledging the command from her mother-in-law. Mandira returns back to Arnav and kisses his forehead.

“I love you Son, and I am sorry for every little time I have hurt you. I have enough time now to be away from you all and rewind those memories when I could not do justice with you. I will try to learn from it”

Arnav swallows his tears. He doesn’t want to make his mother feel weaker. He knows she did wrong but seeing her punish herself in this way is worse. Mandira lets the police officials arrest her and they take her out.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 56


Three months later

It’s been 3 months since Mandira Raizada got arrested. This news spread like fire in the town. It took a lot of efforts for the Raizada family to clear this air especially from the media and newspapers. Akash and Aman managed it all while Arnav was busy in getting the best lawyer for his mother and attend the court sessions. Khushi had been a pillar through all this tough time which he was going through. She attended every court session with him, ensuring he is never left out alone. Mandira Raizada had many cases against her now as she had self- revealed all her sins. Though their appointed lawyer tried his best to defend, she never changed her statement. She accepted all her wrong doings without any fear and it all turned against her. The court finally sentenced her 5 years prison. That day, Arnav broke completely. He had never thought to see his mother serving this kind of punishment. Before she could be taken away by the police, he and Khushi meet Mandira one last time. She smiles at them.

“Don’t get driven away by all this, Chotte. I have self-chosen this path of repentance. Even after the way I behaved with you all these years, you still did a lot for me after my arrest. But its enough now. Let me undergo what I deserve” she expresses without any remorse.

She slowly hugs her son. He doesn’t stop her from doing this, in fact completes the hug. Khushi looks at the two painfully. Mandira Raizada got the punishment she deserves but this is not going to be easy on her son Arnav either. Mandira pulls back from the hug and looks at Arnav’s face again. He has something to say.

“We will wait for you to come back to us”
She smiles. Even after all this, her family is going to welcome her with open arms, what else she wants? She shakes her head and then looks regretfully at Khushi. holding her hand.

“Forgive me if you can, for what I did with you”

Khushi is compelled by her sincerity yet it is not as easy as it feels. Forgetting something so horrible is going to take time. She still chooses to keep her hand over Mandira’s as if assuring her that she will try.

“Look after him” she further adds giving a final glance at Arnav who is on the verge of breaking down. The Police take her to the Van and she gets inside. Khushi entwins her fingers with Arnav’s trying to provide him the missing strength. He grips her tight watching the Van leave. Arnav has always been inclined towards his family, though Mandira was not an active member in that list, she was still his mother. He might have shown all that arrogance and kept her at a distance after the child marriage stunt she pulled in his childhood yet she was always in his watchlist. He never wanted her to be in any kind of pain and sickness.
“Let’s go” Khushi urges and leads him to their car, heading back to Shantivan. Arnav breaks down completely in the vehicle. They are at the backseat. He turns around and embraces Khushi, trying to draw the strength needed to withstand this level of pain. She soothes him down, caressing his back. There is nothing she can assure him with. She knows the 5 years period of Mandira Raizada serving her punishment is going to be very long for her son Arnav. She promises herself to stand by him no matter what happens in future. He has been her support all these months, while saving her from Shyam’s witty plans. Now its her turn to stand by him. It is just not going to be a dutiful payback but she always has to find ways to get him out of this emotional state.

**********************

The initial few days goes crucial. The entire family misses Mandira’s presence. Manorama still shares her pain with her mother and husband but Arnav is not a person who can do that so easily. He has always been very quiet about his relationship with his mother and it remained so. Even after Khushi tries her best to get him involved in some light conversations, he is always in a different zone. He decides to join office after 3 weeks of Mandira’s sentence of imprisonment.
He is ready, but he looks dull and not that energetic man whom he used to be before while he went to work. Khushi picks the tie from the closet and reaches him.

“May I?” she asks him lovingly if she can tie it.

He comes out of his stance and passes her a weak smile.
“Hmm”
She slowly puts the tie around his neck. Their closeness has always affected her but since the time his mother has got into all these troubles, Khushi never saw the desire in Arnav’s eyes for closing the distance between them. It kind of disappointed her but she knew his emotional state is the main reason behind it. Once he comes out of it, she will get her flirty husband back. She misses that side of his. Arnav notices her gazing at his face and then his eyes drops on the knot of tie that she has managed to put. A small smile pops on his face. It is after such a long time that she has seen his smile.

“Is this the first time you are tying someone a tie?” he asks.

Khushi comes out of her stance and looks at the knot. It’s weird and she realizes it was a bad choice to start a conversation with him, using this.
“I am so sorry. This is really bad.” She removes the knot. “I knew it until Purvi and I went to school.”
Arnav takes the tie from her and starts wearing it himself.
“Then you should go back to school”
This is the first time he has said something light heartedly and in fun after so many months. Khushi recollects something else too. To support her husband’s emotional state of mind, she had quit her teaching job after Mandira was arrested. She didn’t turn back again. Arnav finishes dressing up and notices her lost. He reads what she might be thinking.

“I think you should really take the school job again” he suggests.
Khushi shakes her head in denial.
“Not until I get my husband back” she has no qualms in telling him that he has really lost himself in all this. Arnav stiffens.
“I am coping up, slowly” he confronts. “You have spent enough time to get me out of this. If you hadn’t been beside me all this time, I might have broken down totally. Thank you.”
Khushi frowns.
“Did I ever thank you when you pulled me out from the past issues?” she asks.

Arnav apprehends the meaning behind her words.
“Okay, so should I talk to your School Principal for starting your job formalities?” he asks.
“It’s vacations Arnav. The formalities can be done next month”
She walks to the closet again and removes the suit for him. She helps him wear it.
“Get back to work Mr. Raizada. Everyone is waiting for you there” she says softly.
“You remind me of mother, she used to send me the same way every year on the first day of school” he replies instantly and then his face drops. His mother!!

Khushi swallows seeing the pale look again on his face.

“I know you miss her. It’s obvious but don’t let her thoughts weaken you. Take it as your strength, plan for the day when she will come back to this family.”
Her words again give him some hope. He nods and with a heavy breath kisses her forehead. He realizes that in all this chaos he hasn’t paid any attention to his wife. He was longing to take their relationship to the next level earlier and now when she really wants the same, he is unable to devote that time to her. She has shown a lot of patience and concern towards him all these months. It is his turn now to lead their relationship in this matter. He will have to think something solid to surprise her.

“I should go” he gushes with a hurried expression.
Khushi walks him out. Akash is very excited to see Arnav joining the office again.
“Bhai, I am excited to work with you again” Akash shares his joy.
“Arnav bitwa” Manorama comes out with a bowl of curd mixed with sugar.
“Chachi what is this?” Arnav asks.
“It’s considered to be auspicious, don’t stop me from feeding this for you” she quickly makes him eat a spoonful of it. Khushi keeps gazing at her husband while his family is busy keeping him happy.
“Should we go Akash?” he asks his brother who quickly agrees and the brothers head out.

Khushi scans the room and realizes Purvi is missing. She decides to ask Manorama where Purvi is?
“Chachi, where is Purvi?”
“She is gone to our office. I have asked her to lead one of my meeting today” Manorama replies.
Khushi smiles with joy. She has seen a great improvement in Manorama Raizada in the past few months. She might not have accepted Purvi whole heartedly, at least she never said that in words, but she has started trusting her both at workplace as well as in Akash’s life. Purvi initially was only working as an assistant in Manorama’s office but now she has got more responsibilities laid on her and she is doing them with all her intelligence. Khushi had heard from Manorama a week ago that because of Purvi’s thorough inspection into the accounts of one of their clients, they have been able to recover some extra profit for the company. Manorama is really happy by her work and dedication. It is nice to see Purvi’s growth in the family as well as at work.

Khushi’s phone rings. It’s a call from Buaji. After Shyam’s death, Buaji decided to get back to Lakshmi Nagar and stay there. She is alone but Khushi and Purvi has kept a full-time maid for her to ensure Buaji doesn’t have to do all the household chores considering her passing age. The maid belongs to Lucknow and hence Buaji has got along with her very well.
Khushi answers the call.

“Hello, Buaji”
“Khushi, how is everyone there?” Buaji asks
“All are good Buaji. How are you? It’s been a month since you came to Shantivan” Khushi reminds her.
“I know, I will come there next week. But I called you because I wanted your help in looking for my pension documents. Where have you kept them? I searched the whole house, still didn’t find them”
Khushi smiles.
“I will come there and help you find them. Should I come in the evening? Actually, everyone is going for Satsang tonight. I will join you when they leave”
“Everyone? Buaji questions. “Even our Purvi?”
“Yes Buaji. Your niece is very much interested in impressing her mother-in-law. In fact, this Satsang idea was hers. Manorama Aunty and Nani agreed readily and Akash is also joining them as the drive to that location is almost 2 hours from here.”
“Oh, that’s good news. Why aren’t you going?”
Khushi sighs.
“Because my husband isn’t joining them. He has gone to office today. He might be late to come back. So, how can I go without him? Leaving him alone?”

Buaji blushes and there is a slight pinkness on Khushi’s cheeks as well. This will be the first time she and Arnav will be home alone tonight, as the family won’t be returning back until morning.

“Oh ok. So, I won’t keep you here for long. Once I get the documents, you can go” Buaji chuckles while Khushi holds her blush.
“Fine. I will call you once I leave. Bye Buaji”
“Bye Bitiya”

**********************

Khushi meets Buaji at evening and helps her find the documents. They have a gala time chit chatting. Khushi tells her how Arnav has started to slowly come out of his grief. Buaji gives Khushi the credit.
“That’s all because of you Khushi, hadn’t you supported him, it wouldn’t have been possible. I never thought a strong-minded personality like Arnav will fall so weak for his mother. He really has a golden heart.”

Khushi agrees.
“Mandira Raizada might have ignored him a bit, took advantage of her motherhood but Arnav was always protective for his family. He has those values imbibed in his soul. Seeing his mother serving a punishment like this will obviously affect him a lot” Khushi adds with a shudder remembering how he broke after his mother’s arrest.
“That’s true Khushi. He has been a good son; a caring husband and I am very sure he will be a great father” Buaji teases.
Khushi gulps nervously. There is mixed feelings running inside her. She and Arnav have still not consummated their marriage and seeing his state of mind, she doesn’t think it will happen that early.
“Have you been thinking of having kids anytime soon?” Buaji further digs.
“No Buaji, its too early. Purvi might give you the good news soon but I will take time”
Buaji chuckles.
“People who say that are the first ones to give such news” she teases again.
Khushi holds her blush from being noticeable to Buaji.

“I will call Arnav and see when he is returning back, so I reach home on time”

She excuses and walks to the other room to talk to her husband. He doesn’t answer her call. Khushi gets angry but she realizes he must be busy considering he has joined office again after such a long time. She drops him a message instead, asking him what time he will be returning home but again, no reply. After half an hour, Aman calls on her number.

“Bhabhi” his voice seems fearful.
“Aman? What’s the matter? Why do you sound so nervous?”
“Bhabhi.. ASR.. He . he met with a small accident”
Khushi skips a heartbeat. Accident? How? Where? Is he hurt?
“Where… where is he? Is he fine Aman?” she grips the window pane, trying to balance herself from the dizziness she suddenly feels in her head.
“He is at Shantivan now.” He replies.
Khushi disconnects the call and rushes out.
“Khushi? What happened?” Buaji stops her. She doesn’t wait to give any response. She just rushes out of the house, back in the car and asks the driver to take her to Shantivan.

She gets down in half an hour, managing to get through the busy traffic. Her heart is still fluttering, her eyes are moist with tears, her mind is worried to know if Arnav is fine. What kind of accident did he face? Was it major? She knows the family is not there at home. Should she inform them? No, she first has to see how Arnav’s condition is only then she can inform the rest. She runs in the house, screaming for Arnav but it is too dark inside. She cannot even see the path that will lead her to the stairs. Why is it so dark here? How will she get upstairs? She tries to use her mobile torch light but before she can turn it on, a dim light glows in the living room and she notices the small pathway of rose petals created for her from the main door to the stairs. She is dazed. What is all this? Who did this and why? For some instance, she fears if that evil is back.. If Shyam is back..? Is he the one who hurt Arnav by that accident? And now he is here in Shantivan to kidnap her? Is this possible? Her heart starts beating frantically and there is no chance she can ease it down sooner.

“Khushi” she hears a soft voice of her husband from the other corner of the room. She looks instantly in that direction and sees Arnav standing and smiling at her. It is such a relief to see him all okay. Without much thoughts she runs in his direction, to reach his arms. She hugs him tight with such a force that he almost falls a step behind but balances both of them. He might have really scared her to feel so. This is not the first time she is hugging him so tight, but the intensity is far more deeper making it more passionate.

“Thank God you are safe. Thank God” she keeps murmuring in between her sobs. Arnav closes their embrace, breathing in her silky hair. He can be like this forever. She withdraws herself and looks at his face. She is still in a trauma like condition.

“You didn’t get hurt, did you? Aman told me you met an accident?” her eyes are still wild and frightened.
“He lied” he seems to be all calm and smirking. Khushi tries to analyze the situation now. Why did Aman lie? Why is Arnav smiling? And who did all these decorations? She slowly joins the dots.
“You.. you did all this?” she asks angered. He nods.
That infuriates her. She starts hitting his chest and pushing him away.
“How could you lie about your accident?” she hits him again. “I was so scared. So many ill thoughts ran in my mind until I reached here. Why did you do this?” She hits him again. Tears flow continuously from her eyes. Arnav keeps smiling at her, stepping back and then intervenes. He holds both her arms before she can hit him again and tries to pull her for another hug. She doesn’t let him do so. She struggles to get away but he keeps pulling her and she finally gives up. She embraces him tight again, wrapping both her arms around his neck.
“Sshhh” he whispers in her ears. “I was just playing around. I am sorry” he breathes in her hair again. Khushi lets it go, this fear, this anger. All that matters is that her husband is fine and she is in his arms. They stay like that for a while after which he pulls back and cups her cheeks, stroking them with his thumb.
“I have taken enough time to get my heart steady from whatever happened. I don’t want to avoid these feelings anymore”
Khushi glances at him perplexed.
“I want you Mrs. Khushi Singh Raizada. More than anything else in this world because what I feel for you is unmatchable to any other feeling I have ever felt in my life”

There’s this magical touch back in his words again. She is glad he is slowly understanding the depth of their relationship and wants them to progress further. Her inner goddess radiates joy which reflects on her face.

“Will you be mine?” he once again seeks her permission and she lets out a sob.
“I am already yours” she answers, overwhelmed with joy.

Arnav’s mood lifts considerably. He carries her in his arms and takes her to their room upstairs. The night has just begun. They have come so far together and still far they have to go. The moment they reach the room, he seals their lips with a kiss. Deep down his heart he always knew the instant he saw her first, that she was meant to be his. He vows to love her, cherish her and protect her for the rest of their lives.

________________________________________________________________________

Part 57


AR Office – 3 months later

Arnav and Akash are busy discussing work when suddenly there is a door knock.
“Come in” Arnav shouts.
Aman Mathur gets in their cabin. He is holding a box of sweets.
“Sweets?” Akash exclaims. “Any good news Aman?”
Aman shies but comes forward and passes the sweets to the Raizada brothers.
“Yes Boss, I am engaged”
Arnav and Akash are both happy to hear that. They take the sweet from the box.
“Congrats Aman, who is the lucky girl?” Arnav asks.
He shies more.
“Your assistant Boss, Kavya Pradhan”

Arnav and Akash look at each other with surprise.
“Kavya? Our Kavya?” Akash asks.
“Yes Boss” Aman replies holding his blush.
“When did that happen? I never knew you guys were going around” Arnav exclaims.
“Boss, you are always so busy, how would you know. We were dating from 3 years but then Kavya’s father was little reluctant. Only after I got the promotion last quarter I managed to convince him”

Arnav smiles again.
“Good Aman. We are happy. When is the wedding?”
“Next month. And you all must come”
Akash tries to analyze something and then shakes his head.
“Me and Purvi will surely make it but not Arnav and Khushi” he replies.
“Why Boss?” Aman asks looking at Arnav who is almost blushing now.
“We are travelling Aman. Won’t be here for the whole month” Arnav answers.
“Second honeymoon, Aman” Akash adds in a teasing mood. “They are going for a second honeymoon. You know how the first one was ruined. They deserve another one” Akash laughs seeing the look on Arnav’s face.
“That’s incredible” Aman exclaims. “You deserve it Boss”
“So that means I will be working alone here, no Arnav, no Aman and even no Kavya. How will I survive?” Akash screams faking some pity on himself.
“Why don’t you ask Purvi to join this office? I am sure you can survive then” Arnav taunts.

Akash blushes the same way Arnav did a while ago.
“Good idea Bhai. But you know Maa, she is so much used to having Purvi around her at the office that she won’t let her resign there and join me here. Got to think some other way” Akash pouts.

Kavya knocks the door and comes inside. She had no clue Aman is inside with the two bosses. Plus seeing the sweet box in Aman’s hand, she understands he has given the news of their engagement to them. It makes her more embarrassed.

“Come in Kavya, and congratulations” Akash wishes.
“Thank you, Akash Sir” she comes forward and passes the Passports to Arnav.
“Sir, the Visas are stamped. The jet will be ready next week whenever you are ready to travel. Anything else you want to me do?”
Arnav shakes his head.
“Not at all, Kavya. You took care of everything. Thank you so much and Congratulations on your engagement. As you see, me and Khushi might not attend your wedding but I wish you both a happy married life. And you and Aman take an off today. Go out, have fun together. Okay?”
Aman and Kavya are shocked at his sudden orders.
“Boss, we have so much work to do and..” Aman reminds but Arnav cuts him off.
“Someone else will manage that here Aman. You guys take an off. Now get out both of you before I change my mind” he playfully commands.
Kavya and Aman obey his orders and head out thanking the two Boss’s. Once they are gone, Akash finally turns to Arnav.

“Bhai, this love is such a beautiful feeling, isn’t it?”
“It is” Arnav openly accepts. He had never thought he would change his mind so soon about love. He never wanted to get bind into any relation against his will, marriage being one of it. And after his mother tried to get him secretly married in his childhood, that bitterness always remained in his heart for marriages. Even as he grew up, he never even dreamed of getting married, having a wife, children, nothing. He was happy being single and taking care of his existing family. He thought he was controlling his own fate, writing it as per his terms and wishes. But it was never so. And he realized that when Khushi Gupta stepped in his life. She was a boon sent by God himself to change his life forever and make it joyous. There were a lot many hurdles they crossed before reaching this point. They fought like enemies over Akash-Purvi relationship, then he gathered information about her weakness, her fear and since he got to know about Shyam troubling her, he never left any effort to protect the dignity of this woman. When this concern changed into love, he still doesn’t know. They married and when Shyam kidnapped her in Bali, it is then when she realized his worth in her life. The fear of being separated from him gave her enough lesson to accept the growing feelings for him. And only when they thought it was the right time to dwell in the pleasure of having a life partner, fate once again showered the grief of his mother’s sudden acceptance of all her crimes. Her imprisonment broke him down to the core and it was his wife Khushi who stood beside him in this thick and thin time. If it hadn’t been her, he would have never been able to recover from this pain anytime soon. She worked her magic called love upon him and they finally consummated their marriage. It’s been 3 months since that and still whenever he gets close to her, she shies the same way like she did the first time. And he loves her more every single time she does that.

Akash clicks his fingers, to get Arnav out of his stance.
“Bhai, lost in your wife’s thoughts?” he teases.
Arnav shrugs the idea of giving him any details about it.
“Bhai, trust me, I had never expected you to be so romantic upfront than me. I always thought I knew how to love a woman better than you. But you proved me wrong. Did I ever mention Purvi keeps fighting with me over this topic.” Akash confesses shamelessly.
Arnav lets out a chuckle.
“That’s why I say, take her out like I am taking Khushi next week”
“Nice suggestion Bhai. I will talk to Purvi and see if she has time for this”
Arnav nods.
“Let’s work on what we have discussed so far. Rest, will see tomorrow” Arnav replies.
“Cool.”

Akash heads out of the cabin leaving Arnav get engrossed in his own world again.

********************

Khushi gets down from her room, looking for Purvi. She knows her sister is back from Office and hence she wants to utilize some of her time with Purvi. It is so hard to catch up with Purvi even after staying in the same house otherwise. The maid informs her that Purvi is in the kitchen. She comes there and stops seeing Purvi and Manorama trying to make Halwa together. It is a treat to watch Manorama Raizada taking guidance from Purvi to cook something. And it sounds nice to hear Purvi calling her mother-in-law as ‘Maa’ now. Just few days ago when Manorama completely accepted Purvi as a part of this family and her bahu, she instructed Purvi to call her by the same name which Akash calls his mother. That was probably the second time Khushi saw the best smile on Purvi’s face, the first being the day when she got married to Akash.

Khushi doesn’t feel like disturbing them. Her time with Purvi can wait. She heads back to Nani who is sitting in the living room alone and reading some holy book. As soon as Nani sees her, she keeps the book aside.

“Nani, you please continue, I don’t intend to disturb you” Khushi voices out.
“No Khushi bitiya, I can read it later. I heard Purvi and Manorama are making halwa in the kitchen?” she asks.
Khushi sits next to her.
“Yes, they make a nice pair now”
“Indeed” Nani pauses. “I wish Mandira and you also had got into such a bonding” she adds.
Khushi’s face drops. The very thought of sharing the kitchen with Mandira Raizada makes her stomach churn. Not that she hates that woman still, it is just that she isn’t very comfortable around that dominant woman.
“Maybe after she comes back, I will see that happening” Nani says with a hope.
Khushi softly smiles. It is better she doesn’t say much about things she is not sure of.

“Hari Prakash .. .Coffeee”
Arnav and Akash enter the house demanding for Coffee. Khushi gets up and takes the bag from Arnav.

“How did you both manage to come so early?” Khushi asks.
Arnav turns to Akash.
“Akash, this is the problem with every wife. When we come late, they get upset and when we are early for them, they are suspicious”
Akash laughs.
“Very true, Bhai”
“Akash, you don’t agree to everything he says” Khushi warns him.
Akash holds his ear.
“Sorry Bhabhi, but Bhai comes first”
Khushi’s jaw drops and she fakes a sad sigh.
“Where is Maa and my wife?” Akash asks scanning the room.
“Making Halwa for you”
Akash and Arnav are totally bowled hearing that.
“They are making it together for me?” Akash questions dazzled.
Khushi nods happily.
“I am a lucky man!! Let me interrupt them” he quickly heads for the kitchen. Arnav is lost. He swallows thinking something and then gets up.
“I will change. Please bring my coffee upstairs” he says looking at Khushi who shakes her head obeying his command. She knows he might have remembered his mother again. He has never felt that mother-son bonding since his childhood. She takes the coffee from Hari Prakash and heads to their room. Arnav has changed his clothes. He is at the poolside, calm and composed. She keeps the mug aside and hugs him from behind, kissing his shoulder blade once.

“I know you are missing her” she whispers. “Do you want to meet her?”

Arnav nods in denial and turns around.
“She has strictly warned not to visit her frequently” he painfully replies. “I don’t understand why she is so hell bent in giving more pain to herself. She years to see us all, yet she forces her not to visit her. Ridiculous”
Tears spring in her eyes. But she wants to be his support, not his partner in sobbing.
“I am sure she has her own reasons. She knows what you will feel seeing her in that state, at that place, again and again. She doesn’t want to hurt you more, Arnav. After all this mess, all she cares about is you”

Arnav likes that thought, his mother giving importance to him finally. But more than that, he also appreciates how easily Khushi made him understand that.
“Now I know why you are a teacher. You really can explain well” he pulls her close.
“The coffee is getting cold” she protests while he tries to kiss her.
“I love Cold Coffee” he is almost an inch away when she pushes him and giggles. “What the”
She runs in the room, Arnav chases her. Her giggles continue as Arnav shuts the French door curtains before catching hold of his wife.

********************

5 Years Later

Arnav and Akash come back from a Business trip from Singapore.
“Khushi… Khushi” Arnav shouts looking for his wife. Akash sits down on the couch, looking for Purvi too. Manorama comes out with two little kids; Aarav, 4 years and Akira 3 years.

“Daddy” Aarav rushes in Arnav’s arms whereas Manorama hands baby Akira to Akash. She is equally excited to see her father. Both the kids are totally like their fathers. Akira, soft spoken and shy whereas Aarav hot headed but doting for his little cousin sister and family.
“Hey big guy” Arnav kisses Aarav’s cheek. “See what I got for you” he points at the door where Hari Prakash is holding a big toy car in his hand and getting it inside.
“Caaaarrrr” Aarav happily jumps. Arnav ask HP to keep the car down at the couch. Aarav immediately gets in the remote-control car and calls Akira.
“Aki… come here.. fast.. We will go for a ride”
Akira gets down from her father’s lap and gets in the car. Arnav passes the remote to Akash who quickly operates it, letting the kids enjoy the ride. The two keep howling, their joy is immeasurable.

“Aarav.. why are you shouting?” Mandira Raizada comes out from the kitchen. Arnav gets up from his place and hugs his mother.
“Miss you Maa” he murmurs.
“Arnav.. you guys were supposed to come tomorrow”
“We finished early” he replies scanning around, looking for his wife. Mandira guesses it.
“She is in the kitchen. Go”
Arnav smirks and is about to head to the kitchen when Khushi comes out with a big bowl. She had heard his voice when he was speaking to his mother. Every time Arnav is out for work and when he returns back home, he always finds his wife all the more attractive and cuter than the one he had left behind. Even after 5 years of their marriage how can she create that effect on him? She comes forward and he hugs her too, putting that bowl aside. He kisses her ear.

“Missed you like hell” he whispers softly enough to let only her hear it. She blushes.
“Me too” she whispers back. “I have a surprise for you” she adds.
He pulls back from the hug, getting impatient to hear that surprise. Mandira clears her throat to get their attention.
“Chotte, first taste this and tell us how it is” Mandira holds the bowl of Kheer towards him.
“Kheer? Who made?” he asks tasting it with a spoon.
Nani comes forward.
“Your mother and wife, together” Nani replies.
Arnav is elated at that progress between his mother and wife. He had always wanted to see that from quite a few years.
“Its yum.” He feeds one spoonful to his mother and Khushi who look at each other and appreciate their skill of cooking.
“Okay, now whats the surprise?” he gets impatient again.
Khushi shies away and hence her Mandira Raizada takes the lead.
“Khushi is pregnant again” Mandira declares. “3rd month”
Arnav has no words to express. Yes, they were planning another baby from quite some time. Finally, their efforts have paved off. He pulls Khushi closer and hugs her again.
“I can’t wait” he exclaims. “Thank you” he murmurs.
“I want a girl this time. But Aarav wants a brother” Khushi says pouting.
“Yes, he already has a sister” they look at the two kids playing so happily in the car.
“Another car?” Khushi says looking angrily at her husband. “He already has two”
“I know, I have 10 more in my mind. That’s his age to play Khushi”
“But no extra pampering. You know he isn’t listening to me these days. And whenever I shout him, he threatens me about complaining to you”

Arnav chuckles.
“Smart boy”
Khushi hits his chest softly. Manorama and Purvi screams from the couch.
“Khushi, are we going to get to taste the Kheer or not?”
“Coming” Khushi replies. Mandira takes the bowl from her and heads to her sister.
“Manu..” Mandira feeds her little sister. Khushi who follows Mandira repeats the same to her sister, Purvi.
“Are you both copying us?” Manorama fakes anger.
Purvi and Khushi pouts nervously and then everyone bursts into laughter. Shantivan finally has got the peace it deserved and so has the Raizada family.



The End.